This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
 AN
Eaſy and Compendious
INTRODVCTION
For Reading all ſorts of
HISTORI ES . CONTRIVED

la amore facile way then hereto ?

fore hath been publiſhed;
Out of the Papers of
MATHIAS PRIDE AV X ,
Mr.of Arts, and ſometimeFellow
of Exeter Colledge in
OXFORD.

The FifthEdition , Corrected and Augmented,

and three uſefull Indixes added .
Towhich is added a Synopſis of Councels. By JOHN
PRIDE AUX , RegiusProfeſſorof Divinity at
Oxford, and Biſhop of Worceſter.
Cicero de Oratore.
Nefcire guid antea quam natus ſisaccidere,
Tdſemper eft cre Peurum .
Printed at OXFORD
By LEON LICHFIELD, Printer co the
Univerſity, and are co be ſold by
FAMES GOOD.
1 67 2
US
EU
M
 D.D.
TO THE

RIGHT WORSHIPFUL

SR THOMAS REYNEL ,
And che Virtuous Lady
KATHERINE
His Wife :
FOR THE USE OF

Their Towardly Young Sonnes

MR THOMAS
AND
R.
MR HENRY
REYN ELL.
 TISH
BRI

C.

C
 TO THE

READER
Xpe&t no more bere ( good
Reader ) than theTitle
promiſeth, that is, an In
trodu & ion, not torest on
as ſatisfied, but to lead
Thee is
The number of ſeaven to larger Volumnes.
hereuſed,nors
'
of affe&tion,but experience,asmoſt eaſyfor
Memory,which is the prime Scope of this
Compendium , to touch- at, that which may
feeme:moft remarkable and ſo todiſpoſeit
that it may bebeſt remembred . The whole,
confifts
 To the Reader,
conſiſts ofthree Tra& s, Thefirſt of Hiſtory
Eccleſiaſticall, Deduced from the Creation
of the World to theſeourtimes. The Second
that is Politicall , afcends no higher then
Nimrod ( for thoſe Ante Diluvian Dinaſties
mentioned byſomemuſt be held only Imagi.
nary ) do is continued in the likeline Down.
ward :Whence the Hiſtory of Succeſſions
begins : With an Inſtance given in the
Succeſſive Government ofourown Coun
try . Whereunto a ſhort appendix is added ,
concerningthe Hiſtory of Profeſsions as alfo
Natural, Various,and Vaincſtories,Poynt
ing only at the heads they may be drawn unto:
and in Generall, what is to be thought of
them , and ſo an end ,
Some are ofthe mind, that ſuch an Indu
& on may not only prove a4 Directory to a be.
ginner, but5 a Remembrancer to thoſe that
have forgotten much they have read, and
will take it well to be Prompted at the chea
peft rate.Inthelike caſe itwas thereſoluti
on af4Writer of our amn,Mihi debetur col.
c &tionisgratia ,tibi habeas ele tionis materi
am,
 To the Reader
am ,of whatIhave colle &ted youmaytake
yourchoyce,paffe by fome, or leave all, My
concluſion is that of the Poet,
fi quid noviſti rectius iſtis.
Candidus imperti,ſi non, hisutere mecum
if you havefound arighter way,
Impart it if you pleaſe,
If not take this then for afay,
- Anduſe it atyour eaſe.

The

!
 The Heads bereeſpecially
Treated of are .
,
1. Summe of Ten Long -livd Ante.
"·Au didiluo vian Patriarchsrical
3. A Brief of the Hiſto
:
part of the
old Teſtament, as farre as the Apocrypha.
3.A continuation of it by theline of the
Maccabees and their facceffors ,tothe Birth
of our Saviour.
4. TheLife ofour Saviour and' his Apo
ſtles, with a touch oftheſeventy Diſciples,
and ſeven firſt Deacons,
s . An Epitome of the Popes Lives,from
the firſt to this that now Poffefſeth the
Chair. 23 JY 63
6. Politicall Hiſtory deduced from Nima
rod , by the Four Monarchies, to this
preſent Emperour Ferdinand the third.
And the Hiſtory of Succeßions. With an
inſtance in the Hiſtory of Britain,
7. Directions for Orderly Reading of the
Hiſtories ofProfeßions, Natural Hiſtory,
Various Colle &tions, and vaine Romances,
to which all ſorts of Imaginable Narrati
ons may be reduced,
 (1)

CHAP. I.

Ofthe Antediluvian Patriarches, or

long-livd Fachers before the Flood.
ISTORY isa Commemorarion ofthings paſt,
with the Circumſtances of Time and Place, in
HН. diſtinct Diſtances; Intervalls, or Dynaſties, by
Lineal deſcents, for the readier help of memo
fy,
IY and application.
[1. Ec CLESIASTICA L.
2. POLITICAL.
3. OfSucceSSION s, in States, Coun
tries, or Families.
2. This 4. Of PROFESSIONS , as the lives of
may either Famous men in any faculty :
be , 5. NATUR A L , as that of Pling, & c.
6. VARIOUS , ſuch as wehave from Valerie
us Maximus, Plutarch, Alian .
7. VAINE , LEGENDARY or FFA A BU BU
Lou s, paſſed by the name of Romanc es .
an
3. Ecclefiaftical,inlinech eſpecially upon Church matters;
and hath precedency before other, inregard of ics Antiquity,
Dignity, and directive Certainty. 4. It
A
 Aptediluvians . Interval. 1 .
11.2. Creation to theend of theFlood. 1657.
Flood to the calling of Abraham . 367.
3. Calling of Abraham to the departing of the
4. It fillech Ifraelites out ofÆgypt, 430 .
Withinthe 4. Ægyptian Exodusto the building of Solo
limits of 3 mons Temple , 480
6. First Temple to the ſecond erected by Zo
theſe Inte : -
robabel, 497.
vals, From
the 6. Second Temple to the Nativity of our Savi
088 , 529 .
7. Nativity of our Saviour to this preſent
L ' time, 1647
vid. Grafton 5 . The firſt Interval or Diſtance,from the Creation to the
Chron. p.72. end of the Flocd,containes che paſſages of 1657 years,eaſily
Alſted. Ency- collected out of the Firit of Geneſis,in which we have the ten
clop: 1. 33 .
chronol. c. 3. long lived Fathers in this order ,
An , M.I. 1. AD A M ,happy in his innocency,whileft he ſo continu
ed in Paradiſe with his beloved Evah , but that w..s not
long, for its commonly held thac sijeépeshedhe Enadan
Gen. 3. he lodged not one nightthere,ſo ſuddain was the Serpent's ſe
ducing,his wife's contenting ,his geilding,God's execution. 2 .
Gengto
After his expulſion from Paradiſe he had ſmall comfort of
his iſſue: Cain fle :v his brother.Abel, & was doomed there.
upon to be a Vagrant. 3. A lying book called Lepro Geneſis
names Calmana & Dolbora Adams two cldeſt Daughters,chac
became wives to Cain & Abel cheir Brethren. But this ſeems
Comeftor. as likely as thoſe Revelations of Adam ,ſet forth by the Gno
Schedel. sticks, & the Genealogies of his Sons and Daughters, (which
are accounted 30 of either Sex by Comeſtor) vented by the
Manichees bur condemned byGelafius,&c che Rabbins cell cales
D. 15. Saneta of his firſt wife Lillis mother to the Hobgoblings, Buxr.Synag .
Romana. Ind.4. Leſſe hurtful is that Dibre Adam ,contrived in aa Box
of Simon Sturtevant. Sone conceir that Abel flew the very
M. S. Hele on ſame Serpent the Devil had formerly poffefſed , to ſeduce his
the firſt chap. Mother,but not without a wound in the Hecl,before he could
1 of Gen.
bruiſe his Head. This is mainfelt that good Abell failing
Geta 4. 25. without iſſue, there was ſet in his place his Brother
2. SETH
Interval. 1. Antediluvians. 3
2. SETH , whom the forenamed Gnoſticksmake alſo a
writer , entitling him to ſeven Books,to which they adde
ſeven more of their own. 2. Joſephusrelates that his Sons Antiquit.
1.1.c.4.
erected two Pillars, the one of Brick , the other of Stone; to
preſerve their MathematicalSpeculations to poſterity ; upon
a Prophecy from Adam , that the world ſhould be firſt
Drewned , then Burned. 3. Anonymusupon Mathew , men
tions another Propherical writing of his , concerning the C. 23
Starre, that was the Cyxoſure to bring the Eaſtern Magico
Chrilt. But ſuch Relations want warrant, His fucceffor in the
holy line was his Son
3. EN OS H. In whoſe cime men began to call upon the
name of the Lord , or to call themſelves by the name of the
Lord, or as others render the place, The name of the Lord Broughton.
began to be prophaned, 2. Hence fomegather thebeginning Tremelius.
of Idolatry ,which others deferre till after the Flood. A ſepa
ration is apparent in this mansdayes, between the prophane
Cainites, and thoſe Godly Setheans. And likely it is , that
thenbegan the Aſſemblies , perchance on the Seventh day, De M012.10 .
bleſſed and hallowed of God for publique Worſhip . 3.
3 Bel Ć . 5
Lermine will needs fetch from hence the original of Monkery, Gen. 5. id .
but this Enoſh was married ,begot Sons and Danghters, and a
mongſt them to ſucceed him
4. CAINAN. Ofwhom wefind nothing Regiſtred ,but
how long he liv'd, and that he begat
5. MAHAL ALEEL, as he did
6. JARED , and he
7. ENOC ,whoſe Propheſies wehave inentioned in the
Epiſtle of St.Judo.Origen ,and the Authour of the Testament
of the twelve Patriarcks , cite divers paſſages out of them. Ver. 14 .
As, 1. Of the number and names of Stars. 2. Of the
wooing of Mortal Beauties, by thewanton deſcending An
gells. 3. Of the Gyants, from that brood. 4. Of the death of
Chriſt by the Jews,and their ruine by it. 5. Of the Drowning
and Burning ofthe World,and more to that purpoſe. 2. 1 hele
were not only in the hands of Origen and Tertullian, but of S.
Hierome, Auguſtine,Bede,aad others;notwithftanding S. Ax
A 2 guſtine
.
 4 Antediluvians. Interval. 1.
fline brands them for counterfeir, and none warrant them.
3. This Enoch, the ſeventh from Adam ,died not as other
A.M. 987. men ,but after he had ſpent ſo many years upon earth as
2

Themoſt part therebe dayes in a year, he was tranſlated hence by God,

of them , For with whom he walked , though he lived in the late of Mar
therein agree.
they riage.. 4.The Papiſts ſay,he is reſerved alive in Paradice,
(whence Adam was expelled) with his companion Elias,
who ſhall both come in perſon to oppoſe Antichrift,and then
be ſlain of him, then revive, and ſo at length be taken up in
Bellarm.
to Heaven . This is to quit the Pope, from fufpicion of be
Pontif. Rom. ing Antichriſt,ſeeingEnoch and Elias,have not yet comein
L.3. perſon ,to teftify againſt him.Gobeline Parſon relates,that ſuch
Atat . 5 . a man was found by Alexander the Great in the Eaſt-Indies,
lying in a Golden bed, in the Mountain of the Sunne, who
well might be thought to be this Henoch. But let them feed
on their fancies. The ſhortneſſe of this mans time upon
earth, was recompenced by the age of his Son
8. METHUSALAH , Hane96167a10 , the longeſt liver
we read of , for Adam and He, takes up all that ſpace
>

between theCreation and the Flood. 2. His age was869

yeares ;; of which he might ſpend 346 wich Adam to in
form himſelf, and almoſt 100 with Sem , to teach Polierity.
But his longeſt life had a period before the Flood, and aa Suc
ceffour his Son
9. LAMECH , Different from that Lamech of Cain's
race, who being a blind Archer , flew his Grandfire Caine,
and the Boy chat led him , for directing him to doe it, if we
>

beleive Torniclus , who cites divers Fathersto juſtify this

groundleſſe Fancy: 2. Of this holy Lamech is regiſtred ,the
Gex . s.39 . notable PropheticallSpeech at the birth of his con
10. Noah (who was to be a comforter to the world by
Reft, in the greateſt extremities , as the name imporreth,
being derived either from Nacham ,to Comfort,or Nuach, to
Broughtore Rejt ) the laſt of the ten Antediluvian Patriarchs, Out of
whofe names a great Hebrician hath left this Obſervation.
Adam Earthly, Caine Poſſeſſion, Abel Vanity , ſheiveth
that all Earthly Poſſeſſion is Vanity. Seth may be ſetin Abels
place
Interval, 1 . Antediluvians. 5
place, yet not fo fixed,but that reaſon will be, for nameing
of hisſonne Enoſh, Sadman,or Sorrowfull. He begets Cainan,
Lamentation , from him ſucceeds Mahalaleel, a praiſer of
God. This holds not among all , buc Jered notes a deſcend
ing. Enoch,chatfollowes inthe ſeaventh place, fignifies one
dedicated to God among ſo many wicked. He of the ſhort
eft abode here upon earth of allhis rank, leaves the longeſt
liver Methusalah, whoſe name ſpeakes thus much, He dying
God ſendeth ,whome? Lamech,what to doe? his name cels us,
toſtrike, not todeſtroy all ;3 but asNoah's name comforreth,
topreſerve Godschoſen in reſt. This Noah, by the Heathens
was termed in ſcorn Prometheus , and fained to be chain
ed to Caucaſus with a Vulture feeding on his intralls,
in regard of his foretelling the worlds deſtruction, and pro
viding an Arko to eſcape ir, near the mountaine Caucaſus,
120 ycares beforeitcame. Likewiſe he is called Ogygesa
for opening a gate for the preſervation of Mankind . Sa
Burne, as being theworldsfeed or ſeminarie. Hercules, the
publique Breeder . Deucalion, in whoſe time fell the great
Inundation, deſcribed by Ovid. fanus Bifrons, that found
Wine, and look'd into both Worlds, both before and after
the Flood . For to this Flood have reference all the Heathena +

iſh great Inundations. To this purpoſe runnes the Verſe in

Euſebius,
Sobe Oſyris idem , Dionyſius, Orus, Apollo.
All thoſe in truth were butthe same,
And differ only in the name.
Which may be gathered from Plutarch , who affirmes that
Deucalion fént a Dave to try whether the waters were dry
ed. This Flood laſted awhole year , which confirmes , that
in the long-lived-Fathers, their yeares were Solar and not
Luar, or Monthes,as ſome have imagined.
2. Ontemporary in this Interval, were the line of Cain,
Cameo
amongſt whom wehave. I. The firſt Citry Enoch.
2. Poligamy brought in by Lamech , who being Archer
a blind
 6 Aptediluvians. Interval.1:
Gen. 4 . cher is ſaid to have flain his great Grandfire Cain, and the
Lad that led him for miſdire &ting him. 3. fabel, the Fa
ther of Tent-making,and Hearding Cattell.4.fubal,for inſtru
mental Muſick. 5.Tubal-Cain,thefirſt forger ofBraſſe & Iron.
Hartman . 6.And ſome ſay his fifter Naamah began Carding, Spinning
Schedel. to cover nakedneſs, rather then with Fig -leaves, or with
Beaſts skins. 7. Likely is that amongſt the Poets, the Gar
den of Adonis,might have relation to this in Eden; Neftor &
Ambrofius to the Tree of Life. Euripides wounding by a Ser
pent to the Serpent poyſoningour Mother Eve. Mercury, A
pollo & Vulcan,toFabal, Fubal,and Tubal-Cain.Venus,to Na
amah. Their amorésors,or God -making to the tranſlition of
Enoch. Their God -wenching, to the diſſolute doings between
Gen ,6,20 the Sons.of God,and the Daughters of Men. Which things
they might have by hear-ſay,and work on at their pleaſure,
to be noted bytheway, not inGifted upon.
Matters of Eriquiry, and Diſcourſe.
1. The World began in Spring or Autumne ?
2.2 The Seat of Paradice may be punctually
aſſigned ?
3. Abel flew the fame Serpent , the Divel had
>

abuſed to ſeduce his Mother ?

4. Enoch and Elias be preſerved in Paradiſe
3.Whether to come againſt Anti -Chriſt and to be ſlain
by him ?
5 The Book of his Prophecies extant among the
Fathers, might paſſe for authenticall ?
6. Cain were Nain by Lamech, his Grand-child
a blind Archer ?
9. Methuſalah dyed before the Flood ?

CHA P. II.
Interval. 2. Noachians.

* apakagoagakoogde
CHAP. II.

The Interval of theNoachians.

HE ſecond Diſtance takes its riſe from the An . Mund.
end of the Flood to the calling of Abraham , 1657.
for the ſpace of 367 yeares; gathered out of
Gen. 11. 25 .
2. In which ſucceed
I SEM , the middle ſon of Noah ,as ſome Funius,
contend, but preferd before the Elder Fapher, and the
Youngelt Cham . 2. He is thought bythe Jewes tobe Mel- Gen. 14.
chizedeck, that brought proviſion to Abraham and his com
pany at their return from their victory againſt the four Eaſt- Broughtoit ..
erneKings: which is ſtrongly oppoſed by ſome latrer writers.
3. In the diſtribution of theworld after the Flood. Afza fell
Cuneus.
to his ſhare, and his poſtericies; from whence 'cis likely Moulin ,
that they ſpread themſelves Eaſtward, and ſo rouuded the
earth, that way to people America ; as on the Weſt, they left
Paleſtina and thole Coaſts to Cham's iſſue, the Cananites,
whoſe proper portion was Africk , as Japhets was Europe and
the Iſles : Sem's Succeſſor was
2. A R P H A X AD, younger Brother(as it ſhould ſeem )
to Elam and Aſhur, from whom deſcended the Perſians, and
Aſyrians. Abulenfis out ofComeftor,and Methodius,mentions
one fonithus or Fonichus, begotten of Noah 100 yeares after
the Flood , who informed the Easterlings in Aftronomy,
Propheſied of the four Monarchiesand puc Nimrod his for
ward Scholer firſt to take ſtate upon him . His Picture you
may have in Chronica Chronicorum ,as allo of Perſia, Chaiha
flua,and Funda, Sem, Ham ,and Japhets wives.But theſe Men
kijh Figments, have leffe chew of truth , then the foifting in
here
 8 Noachians. Interval. 2:
here of Cainan by the Greeks to be Arphaxads Son, whom
all the Hebrews omic, and rank in the next place
33. SALAH , He is ſaid to have built Salem ,by Comeſtor,
and by others, (upon the paſſage of his Father Arphaxado
ver theRiver Tigris,co ſer himſelf with bis Family in Chale
€ er . II.
dea) to have named his Son
4. HEBER ;From this man ,his poſterity were incicu
led Hebrews. In his time fell out a double diviſion , firſt of
Tongues , then of the Original Hebrew, and upon foreſight of
Gen. 10.15
thefe diviſions amongſt others nameth his son
5. PELEG . In whoſe time theſe diviſionsfell out. He
begers
L # ke 3 : 6. R E u. Of whom we read nothing elſe but that he
begate
č . 24.2. 7. SARUG , whom St. Luke termech Saruch, following
>

Juditb.5.7. thereinthe Septuagint. His ſucceſſorwas

8. NAA OR, (tainted with Idolatrous Leaven) as ap
peares by Joſhuah's confeſſion , and Achiors Declaracion,
leaves behind him at Ur of the Chaldeans
9. TERA H.Hehad 3 Sons, Haran,Nabor, and Abrams,
bur upon Harans death in Ur of the Chaldeans , whether
Gen. 12. I.
busnt byFire, which faithfulAbram eſcaped ( as the Jew
A.M.2020.iſhtradition deliversit ) orcauſed byſomeother meanes, he
removes from Vr to Charran, in Mefopotamia with all his
Family, (it ſhould ſeem upon his Son Abrams motion, who
had his call from God) and dyes there. His Family at his
death food thus diſpoſed. Haran that dyed before him
left behind him one son named Lot , and two Daughters
Milcha and iſcha. Milcha was taken to Wife by her Vncle
Nahor,who ſetled in that place. But Ifcha (who ſhould ſeem
to be termed Sarai for her Beauty and Houſwivery)was mar
ried to the great Father
10. ABRAM , Of'whoſe travels from Charran to Ca
naan, and from thence to Ægypt and Gerar. 2. Cf his
Victories againſt the four Eaſtern Kings. 3. His dome
ftique troubles , by meanes of the diffention between his
Wife
Interval.2. Noachians, 9
Wife Sarah,and her Maid Hagar. 4. His Circumcifion by
Gods appointment, 5. His entertaining of Angels 6.
Receiving a Sonne from Sarah part ceeming, his readineſſe
to facrifice him when God commanded, 7. His ſecond From Gen.Iz.
marriage and iſſue by Keturah , and other paſſages of note, to the eight v.
che Scripture ſufficier.tly ſecs down , from whence other cap. 25 .
Authours have it. He is thoughtto be the firſt inſtructer of
the Ægyptians in good Learning , who before were igno
2
rant. Heeverrelyed in this ſure ground ; that therewas
one God the Creator of all things, and that all happineſſe
came from hisgood pleaſure,norfrom any Atrengti. or worth
of our own . A Book called lerxira is Fathered upon him,
but the impoſture is manifeſt, and the peece thought to be R.
Akibah's. The reſt of his Children ocherwiſe provided for;
his Son Iſaac is left to continue the holy Line , the foreman
of the next Interval,

Ontemporary with this period , are reckoned 1.

*Cane
The building of the Tower of Babel. 2. The in
troducing ofdiverſeLanguages. 3.the Peopling of the
World by Noah's Pofterity . 4. The Foundation of the
Alyrian Monarchy in Nimrod, Ninus and Semiramis. s5
The Overthrow of thefour Eaſterne Kings , by Abram and
his 318 Honſhold ſervants. 6. The Deſtruction from hea
ven of Sodome and Gomorrah, with other Cities ofthePlain
by Fire and Brimſtone. 3. The Inceſtuous Originall ofthe
Moabites and Ammonites and Baftard -brood of the Iſmaelites. Gen.18.& 19.
Alſo the Poets Ship, Argos, and Gigantomachia the Gyants
Warre with cheir Gods,may have reference to Noahs Arke
and the Builders of Babel.

B Diſcourse
IÓ Noachiansa Internal. 2.

Diſcourſe hereupon may be,

1. The Flood drowned Paradice ?
2. The Ark could contain all ſorts of Beaſts,
and Fowle , vith ſufficient proviſion for
theni for a year , beſides Noah and his Fa
mily ?
3. Sem were Noah's Eldeſt Sonne , and the
ſame with Melchizedec ?
4. His Poſterity by an Eaſterne paſſage Peo
pled Anserica ?
5. 'Hebrem werethe only Tongue ſpoken beo
fore the Confuſion at Babel?
3.Whether 6. Abram were the firft that had his name
changed , the firſt Victorious Leader in the
Warres, the firft Profeflour of Liberall Sci
ences , the firſt Circumciſed , and the firſt
Purchaſer of Land we read of ?
7. HisRevelations mentioned by Epiphanius,
and his Aſſumption cited by Origen , and
the Booke fetzirah put upon him ,be frivo
lons and fabulous ?

CHAP. III.
,
Interval. 3 . Ifraelites. II

888靈靈
888888888豪華8
CHAP, III.

Ofthe Iſraelites.
1. HE third Diſtance is from Abraham , to
the departing of Iſrael from Egypt; and
containech the ſpace of 430 yeares,Gal.
3,17 .

2. In which ſucceeds,
1. Is A A C , the promiſed feed given A.M.212 ..
to Abraham and Sarah in their old age. 2 . He was for
ced by Famine to forſake Canaan, and relieve himſelf with
King Abimelech in Gerar, as his Father had formerly done ;
where God gave increaſe of Seed, a 100 for one . 3. By Gen. 26.12
diſtruſting God's protection , he denyed Rebecca to be his
Wife, (as Abraham formerly had done Sarch .) But the
plot wasdiſcovered by Abimelech,and he reproved for it,
>

and ſent away ſafely. 4 . Notorious is his ſtrange delive Gen , 22.
rance from being Sacrificed by his Father, and the birth of
his twins Eſan and Facob, of which
2. JACOB ,the younger got the Birth right from Eſau
by purchaſe of a trifle , and the Bleſſing by a ſtratagem ,
2. Thereupon to avoid his Brothers revenge , hefled in- Gen.27. & fq.
to Meſopotamia to his Vncle Laban , and marryed both
3 Thence
his Daughters,blear-eyed Leah ,and fair Rachel. 3.
after hard ſervice, having gotten many Children and Goods,
he returns unto Canaan ; and is reconciled by Gods mer
cy in the way to his Brother Eſau ; who came out with 400
men to doe him a Miſcheife. 4. After many Afflictions in
Canaan by the deflo:vring his only Daughter Dinah, by the
murdering thereupon ofcheSichemites , by his raſh Sonnes
Simeon and Levi; bythe unco:vardly matching of his Sonne
B 2 Judab
 12 Ifraelites Interval. 3
Judah , his Rachel's death in Child-birth ,and the like, which
the Scripture hath ac large; Through envy of his Brethren,
Joſeph was ſold into Ægypt. ş . Where after much forrow ,
hewas at length advanced to be cheife Governour, and by
that meanes preſerved his Fatherand Brethren, in a molt
G2146.29. dangerous time of Famine. 6. Facob and his family of 70
perſons, repaire to Foſeph in Egypt, where he provided plen
teouſly for them in Goſhen. 7. Jacob broken with age, Cafter
he had beſtowed upon his Sonnes a Propheticall blesſing ) dyes
in Ægypt , but was honourably tranſlated thence by Fou
Seph, and his retinue,to be buried with his Father at ilack
pelah, in Canaan.
His third Sonne,
3. LEVI Succeeds, for the Pierftly Dignity. Of him
Gen. 46. beſides, we have nothing fingular ; As alſo of his Sonne,
3.Chron. 9 .
4. COHATH , whodeſcended with his Grand -Father ,
and Father into Egypt, where he begat,
5. AMRA M , in whoſe time theperſecucion was hot,
through the cruel Law of Pbaraoh Amenophis, for ſlaying
>

Exod. 1. 16. all the Male children, as ſoone as theywereborn . He mar

Exod . 20 I. ryed Jacobed , a Daughter of Levi', and had by her firſt a
Daughter, whom he called Miriam , from the bitter Afli
Etion which theyſuffered ; then a Sonne, Aaron, who after
ward was the firſt folemnly conſecrated High Prieſt of the
Ifraelites. Then,
6. MOS E S , of whoſe miraculous preſervation , Fand
Education in Pharaoh Chenchres Court. 2. Flying from
thence, and ſojouining with Jethro in Midian, and marrying
Zipporah, Fethro's Daughter.3. Returning thence by God's
Eſpeciall Commiſſion, and negotiating with Pharaoh , forthe
Deliverance of his Brethren ,which at laſt was accompliſhed
after Ten Plagues upon Egypt , and Pharoahs drowning.
>

A.M.2460 4•Troubles in the wilderneſſe. 5: Receiving the Law

Aprilis 15. in Horeb . 6. Setling Church Diſcipline, 77. Victories
over Arad, Ameleck , Sehon, and Og, in his paſſage towards
Canaan;Death in mount Nebo , with allcircumſtances , the
Scripture is moſt copious; By the By,weread of him in other
Authors
 Interval. 3. Iſraelites 13
Authors, that his foſter Mother was the Princeſſe Thermutis,
Bitia , or Zerris Pharaohs daughter. 2. That Balaam ,
Iob , and Jeihro were at that time Pharaohs Counſellors, JacobusFuluska
who when the child crampled Pharaohs Crown under his in thenotes to
feer, Balaam ſaidit preſaged deſtruction to the State, fob, his Map of the
Holy Land .
would have ſomething determined againſt him ,but fethro ſaid
it was but a childiſh trick, and therefore not to be regarded.
Whence thoſe three ſpeed afterward accordingly, Balaam
ivas ſlaine,Job afflicted,and Fethromade happy by Moſes's affi
nicy 4.The Jeives ſay, he begg'd one play-day in theweek,for
his Countrywen ; and that fell out by miracle to be the
Jewiſh Sabbaoth. 5. Foſephus ſhews how he overthrew the
King of Æthiopia, and married his daughter Tharbis , that
fell in love with him . 6. Lyra hath from a Rabbin the com- Antiquit. lin.
bate he had with Og the Gyant of Baſan, but theſe things 8. cap.g.
are Apocrypha . 7. ThePentateuch we have of his , which
may claime the Title de Originibus, above all otherwri
tings, bein the firſt extant ofuncontroulablecertainty, fome
ſay Joſeph , other that Moſes was the ſame wich Mercurius
Triſmegibus, of the Ægyptians, heis termed idegave's in the
1
fragment we have of Orpheus, which agrees well with his In Hypno.
name djawn out ofthe waters. Scalig ,
2. this period (beſides the obſcure
n of thewith
CkOntemporary
iKings Aſyrian Monarchy mentioned by A
fricanus, Euſebius , che forger Annius Viterbienfis ,and
others) fall in 1. The foundation of the Drwides,repaired
untofor determining of all controverſies amongſt the Celts.
2. The great floodsofOgyges. And (248 yeares after ) that Aventine
other in the time of Deucalion , which almoſt drowned Picardus de
Greece. 3. Prometheus and Atlas his brother the ancient Celtopædia.
ſtarre-gazers. 4.Iahnes and lambreswith Baläam thegreat
Magicians. 5. Cecrops of Athens, from whom we have Plinius Nat.
Phaeton, that ſet the worldon fire. 6. Bacchus and Apis, or Hift.l.7.6.5.6.
Serapis"the Idollof the Ægyptians.7. The ftory of Fob, Ger.36.33.
whon ſome think to havebeen the ſamewith Foab, of the
line ofEſau, vid . Torneel, Bellarm .
B 3 Inquiries
 Iſraelites. Interval.3.

INQUIRIES
1. The ſale of Ejau's Birth -right were legall,
he having it not in poſſeſſion ?
2. A bleſſing gotten by circumvention , and
lying , be fit forimitation ?
3. Jacobs marrying of two nters, and uſing
their Maidens for Concubines, may be ex
cuſed ?
3. Whether 4. There be any certainty in the Art of One
rocritiques or divination by Dreams ?
5. Pharaohs Magitians did true miracles ?
6. Moſes his- Äthiopiar expedition may paſſe
for truth ?
7 Balaam had his Prophefies from God : or
7.
his Affe underſtood what he fpake ?

CAP.
Interval. 4 Of Judges . 15

*** 8220 * 0002 @ %

CHAP. I V.

Of Judges.
1. M36
maka HE Fourth diſtance is extended ,from the de
parting of the Iſraelites from Ægypt, to.
Vi
the building of SolomonsTemple,for the ſpace
of 4So yeares. 1. Kings 6.1.
1
2. In it are two Dynaſties
Şı. Fudges. 2
22. Kings.
That ofFudges followerh in this Line,
1. JOSH u A the Conquerour,who by theoverthrow of 2 49.2 .
one and thirty Kings, fecled the Iſraelites in the promiſed
Land, and divided it amongſt them according to their
Tribes, with Eleazar the high Prieit Aarons ſucceſſor, 2.
He is thought to have written the laſt chapter of Deuteronoa
my,
, and his own acts,containing the ſpace of fourteene years.
Seaven ſpent in the conqueſt,,wherein diverſe of the Canaa .
nites fled for fear and fecled themſelves in Africk , which
is gathered by aa Pillar mentioned by Procopius that expref
fed ſo much ; as alſo by the Harmony of the punick dialeet
with the Hebrew, as appears by the fragment of Gibberiſh
by Plastus in Penulo,and diverſe words in St. Auguſtine :
And the other feaven in the diviſion of the Land. 3. With
Eleazarus the high Prieſt, he held the firſt Councell in Sie Foſh. 24.
chem , for aboliſhing ſtrangeWorſhip, and burying Joſephs
bones. 4. He fetled the Tabernacle in Shiloh ;where it
reſted 369 years, till Eli's time ; dyeshonourably, being a
type of Chriſt,whoſe name JESUS he carried. To him
2
fucceeds
2. OT MONIEL , who (ifter they of JudahSimeand the
onites
 16 Of Judges. Interval. 4.
Judges sa Simeonites had cut off Adonibezeks thumbes, and great toes,
as he had ſerved 70 other Kings) led the Iſraelites againſt
Ib . 3. Cuha viſhathaim King of Meſopotamia , whom he over
threw , and ſetled peace amongit his Countrymen, till his
dying day.
His fucceffor was
Ib .
3. EЕнnuцD,
D, that flew Eglon with his Left-hand dagger,by
a ſtratagem ,and ſo delivered his Country from the thral
dome of the Moabites, who oppreſſed them by reaſon of their
Idolatry.
After him was
4. Sram Ga R, the ſon of Anath ,who ſlew of the
Philiftims 6co men with an Oxegoade;andhe alſo delivered
Ifrael, but they relapſing againe quickly fell into the hands
of Jabin King of Canaan : notwithſtanding upon their re- .
pentance were delivered by the Counſell and Valour of
Do. 4.
5. B A R A K and Deborab . This Fabin was a redoubted
Prince, the rather by the ſucceſſefull exploits of his General
Siſera , and the terribleneſſe of his 900 Iron Charriors
2. But all this avails nor , when God ariſeth to defend his
own cauſe. The hoſt is diſcomfited, Siſera lain , by Jael
>

a weak woman ,to whoſe tenc he fled for ſhelter. Ifraelfinnes

again , and thereby drew the Midianites upon them ..
Іь , .
6. GIDEON then is raiſed,whomiraculouſly diſcom
fites them , with theſlaughter of four oftheir Princes; and
puniſhing of theſe faithleſſe Ifraelites that refuſed to aide
him. 2. He refuſed the government offered him for himſelf,
and his Poſterity, ſtained his former acts by the Idolatry of
Ib . 8 . the Ephod made by him ,which becamethe defruction ofhis
houſe,ennotwithſtanding he had ſeventy Connes lawfully be
gott . For
70 ABIMELEC u his Baſtard, flew them all ſave one ,
bi g. upon one ſtone, then took the government upon himſelf, was
the deſtruction of the Sichemites, that were his advancers ,
but at the Siege of Thebez ,had his scull crake by the hand of
a woman, who threw a peice of milftone upon him , bue to
prevent the diſgrace of being lain by a Woman , his
Squire
Interval. 4 . Of Judges. 17 .
Squire thruſt himthrough by his own command.
8. TOL A of Iſachar takes the government, his reſi
dence was in Shamir in mount Ephraim ; nothing is Chro
nicled of him, but that after 23 years managing the State,
he left it to
9. JA IR the Gileadite , he ſupported it the better by Ib. c. 10.
reaſon of his thirty fons , who were Lords of ſo many ſeveral
Cities, bearing the names of Havoth- fair in Gilead, 2 .
But when Idolatry crept in again amongſt them, their e
>

nemies got quickly a hand over thein ; of theſe the Am

monites moſt pinched the Gileadites; who after acknowledg
ment of their faults, ſent for
IC. JEPHTHAH their baniſhed Countryman to be ib : 11 .
their Leader. 2. He , after fome expoftulations of un
kindenffe , undertakes the charge, ſends two noble Em
baſſies to the Ammonites , to juſtifie the right of his cauſe ,
and declares the wrong they didhim . 3. Upon the refuſal
ofhis demands , he joynes Battle with them . 4. Makes a
raſh vow that if he proved victorious , he would ſacrifice the
firſt thing, that athis ſafe recurnto his own houſe,ſhould meet
him , this proved to be his only Child ard Daughter. 5. He 1b. 12 ,
overcomes, performs his vow , and afterward being quárréla
led with by the Ephramites, cut off of them 42000, which
were diſcerned by pronouncing Sibboleth for Shibboleth . His
ſucceſſor was
II . IB Z A N of Bethleem ,much ſtrengthned by his thirty
thirthy daughters, who linked him in a large Affini - Ib.
Sons and
ty, Then
り
13. ELON of Zabulon took the government , who after
ten years left it to
13. ABDON , noted for hisfourty Sons, and thirty Ne
phews, that rode on threeſcore and cen Aſe-coltes, which ar
gued him to be a man of great Eftate and Honour, yet in
Itrength much inferiour to
14. SAMP S O N , Manoah's ſon of Dan, by a ivife that
had been formerly Barren. 2. In ſetting forth his ſtrange
Birth , foretold his Parents by an Angel, his incredible
с
Strength
 al.4
13 Of Judges . Interv .
Strength, his love, with the ſucceſſe thereof , his wonderful
plagueing the Philiftins ; his betraying , death drawn upon
himſelf to be revenged of his enemies that had put out his
Ib. from chap. eyes, and uſed him with all extremity and diſgrace, the text
13. to 17 of Scripture is copious; After him we read of.no fudge until
15. EL I's time, but in the interims have three notable
ſtories, the Firſt ofthe Danites, ſurpriſing the looſe inhabi
tants of Laiſh : and the taking away Micha's image , and
Levite, which was the Original of the idolatry that long af
ter plagued Ifrael. 2 . Of che odious abuſe of the Levites
Corcubine, and his horrible revenge', which was like to be
the utter ruine of the Benjamites , that maintained the vile
lany. The 3. Ofthe travels of Naomi and Ruth, with the
happy isſue at length , after ſo great diftreffes. i . This Ely
was the High- Prieſt, a goodman,but had debolht Sonnes,
>

SAN . 20
to whom being too much indulgent , they were their own
ruine, and their Fathers Breakneck .
To him ſucceeds his ſervant
16. SAMUEL , Obtained ofGod byhis Mother Han
nah after many yeares barrenneſſe. 2. He ſetled the Church
and Common wealth , much ſhattered by the looſeneſſe of
Ely's time. Kepe his yearly Afiſes in Berbel , Gilgal, and
Mipah, beſide bis more particular deciding cauſesat home
in Ramah.. 3. His Sonnes Foel and Abiah degenerate from
their Fathers Piery and Integrity , Thereupon the people
require a King. Saul of Benjamin is annointed , and ſo the
State is altered . 4. The Prieſts that concurred with theſe
were 1. Aaron, 2. Eleazar, 3. Phineas , 4. Abiſua, s.
2 Borchi,
6. Ozis, 7. .Ely. Samuel was only a Prophet of the Tribe of
Levy. He is ſuppoſed to have written theBooks of Judges,
Ruib, and a great part of the firſt of Samuel.
2. Ith this diſtance concur 1. The civil Wars with
W the Benjamites,in which there fell on both ſides
65100 in the field , with the utter deſtruction of men, wo
men and children, in all the Cities of the Benjamites , and of
Fabel-gilead, except 400 Virgins, 2. The beginning of the
Jubiles
Interval. 4 . Of Judges. 19
Fubiles of the lews, and Olympiads,of the Greeks:. 3. The Jub. 2500.
fix ſervitudes of the Iſraelites, by reaſon of their Idoletry and Olymp. 3174.
their deliverance, upon their repentance. 4. The Carta
Magna of A mphiction for preſerving the Græcian Liber- v. C. 3198.
ties. s . The drunken braul between the Lapithes and Cen
tanrs, with the expedition ofthe Argonauts, to Cholcos for 2714
theGolden Fleece under Fafon, 6. The wors of Thebes and
Troy , fer forth fo largely by Poets. 7. Together with the
acts of Hercules, Theſeus, Cadmus, Bellerophon, Perſeus. The Troy lacked
rapes of Proſerpina , Europa , Helena, Dedalus flight from
>
102767.
Creet, with his ſon Icarus, that by mounting too high wis Cadmus in
drowned . Where note that moſt ofthe Antiquities of the crea ferh greek
letters 2520.
Heathen come not ſo high as Sampſon,
1. Divers of the Canaanites, fled from Fofuah,
and feated themſelves in Africk?
2. Oaths bind ), which are procured by cir
cumvention, as char to the Gibeonites ?
3. The whole frameof Heaven , ſtaid ar the
ſtanding of the Sun in Fofuah's time ?
4. Fephtha ſacrificed his Daughter , by put
3.Whether ting her to death ?
5. Sampſons killing himſelf be imitable or ex
cu fable ?
6. Elyor his Sons,were more to be blamed ,
they for their diffolueneffe,or he for füffer
ing it ?
7. The Practice, or Prerogatives of Kings, are
>

l? fet down , 1. Sam. S ?Se

The ſecond Dynaſty intercepts thoſe Kings who had
Iſrael incire under their government.
In this manner ,
2876.
I.
SjaAmiunL the2. Sonn e of Kiſh, of an eminent houſe in Ben
He ſent to ſeek his Fathers Aſies ſtumbled
. . 3. He was a goodly man , higher then
upon a Kingdom I Sam . 10. 259
C 2 any
 20 Kings over all Ifrael. Interval. 4.5.2 .
any of the Peoplefrom the shoulders upward , Annoynted
.
Ib
Ly Samuel, and applauded by allthe Scares in a Solemn
i'arliament a Miſpah. 4. At the fi.ft entry he quitted him
lb. Self nobly , in raiſingthe liege at fal elh Gilead , with the o
Ib . 13 . verthrow of the Ammonites. But his incroaching upon the
Ib . 15 . Priests Office to ſacrifice, and ſparing of Agag with the Ama
lakites, contrary to Gods expreſs command ;outed him of
Godsfavour, and gave way for an evil ſpirit to vex him.
S. The valour of brave Prince Fonathan ,and his faithfull
I Sam .. 16.14. friendſhip to his brother-in law David , cover in a manner
the Fathers exorbicances.6 .Being left to himſelf in his latter
cime, nothing thriveswith him . He grew jealous of his
Son- in-Law and Subject David moft barbarouſly murder
ed Abimelech the High -Prieſt with 85 perſons that did
10 , 22.18 . wear a Linnen Ephod, and deſtroyed Nob the Priefts City,
wich all that belonged to it. Conſults with a Witch ar En
Ib. 28. dor, and laſt of all Kills himſelf in Mount Gilboa, leaving his
16,31.4. Carcaſſe to the Philiftims, and his kingdom to
2890 . 2. DAVID the ſon of Feſle, ofthe cribe of Fudah ,a man
after Gods own heart, deſigned before , and annointed co thac
Ib. 17. purpoſe. 2. He firſt grew famous by the overthrow of Go
liah , in ſingle combate, and thereupon after the bringing
in for a vantage, three hundred fore-skins of the Philiſtims,
he married Michal, Sauls Daughter, who conveyed him
1b . 18. 19. with her brother Jonathan, from her Fathers fury. 3. His
entrance into the kingdon was ſtrongly withſtood by Ish
boſhechs hereditary Title , and valiant Abner ; but thoſe cut
off, all willingly fell to him without farther queſtioning.
4. After his once ſetling,his firſt care was for Religion , to
bring in the arkof God from Kiriath -jearim , Obed Edoms
' ÁSAM . 6 .
houſe, to place it in Sion, a more publick and conſecrated
place. And not therewith ſatisfied he plots to build aa Tem
ib.7. ple for it, but forbidden by Nathan, notwithſtanding makes
plentifulproviſion for his ſucceſſor to perform it, with the
Tefle trouble and charge. He held the ſecond Council for
ordering Divine Service, 5. His thankful kindneſs to Me.
phibofhet.be
Interval.4.9.2. Kings over all Ifrael. 21

phiboſheth , Jonathans lame fon , is an excellenc pattern for Ib. 9.

men advanced to imitace , but cheating Zibahs that betray Ib. 1 .
their truſt,ſhould be nearer fifted andmore ſeverely puniſh
ed. 6. God gave him nored Victories , againſt the Philia
ftims, Moabites, Sobeans , Damaſcens, Edomites, Ammonites,
and all other that oppoſed him. 7. But his taking of Uriahs
wife , and hard uſage of the husband, with his numbring the Ib . 11 .
People, are evidenc tokens of humane infirmity. 8. lfon Ib . 24.
theſe féll the diſaſters of the deflouring his Daughter Ta.
mar, the murder of his Son Ammon‫ܕ‬, the rebellion of Ab
Solon, and of Sheba the Son of Bichri; and in his drooping
old age , the combination of Joab, with his much tendred
Son Adoniah, to bury him as it were alive. 9. We bave the 15.13.15 .
Book of Pfalms for the moſt part his , though perchauce 20.
not written , yet made by him , the greateſt help to devotion 1 Kings I.
left of the Jewiſh Church. 10. His end was molt Pious and
Glorious, leaving the wiſelt Stateſman , the wortbieſt Warria
our , and inellimable treaſure of wealth , with his heavenly
Councell and Bleſſing to his Son
3. SOLOMON . 1. His Piery ,Wiſdom and execution of 2929.
his Fathers directions, at the first were admired of all , and
ſet him in a pitch, beyond any of hisAnceſtors. 2. That
Temple which his Father intended , He began, in the fourth
of his Kaign , and moſt gloriouſly finiſhed it ,and ſetled the 2933
Arke in it , in the Holieſt of Holies , which had formerly
been toffed about ; from the Deſert to Gilgal, from Gilgal
to Shilo, from Shilo to the Philiftims, from thence, to Betha
fremeſh, from Bethſhemeſh , to Kiriah darim , from thence to
the houſe of Obed Edom from thence to the City of David.
So that his wiſdom brought him in admiration both at home,
and abroad with ſtrangers, who repairedunto him, as to an
Oracle. Witneſſe the Queen of Shaba, that camein perſon 1 Kings4.29.
from her own Country, to confer with him ; And Hiram Ib. 10 .
of Tyre,that joyned with bim to fetch Gold from Ophir,
His daily proviſion for his houſhould, ſtables and other expen
ces wouldbe thought incredible, in anyother Hiſtory,buc Ca=2 Kings 4.22.
ponicalbo 3. Fuc in the midſt of proſperity, wealth, and
C3 caſe,
 22 Kings over all Iſrael. Interval.4.9. 2.
caſe, the multicude of ſtrange women, wrought him to fa
vour and further Idolatry, which ſhe freed himſelf from (as
ic is thought) afterward, and left his Proverbs, Ecclefiaftes,
By De le cer- and Canticum, ateſtimony thereof, anddire&tionsforall pofte
da a Jeſuite. riry. 4. Thoſe other writings which are attributed to
hiin, were pious, as thebook of wiſdom , and Ecclefiafti
Cus ; or of lace, his 18 Pſalm ſet forth in Greek and Latine ;
or impions, and frivolous, as 1. Incantationes Solomonis,
vid. Pinedam 2. Clavicula, 3. Amulus', 4. Contradictio, 5.Hydroman
deRebusge- in to his Sonne Rehoboam , 6.de Gentis, 7. Liber verborum
fis Solomon. Solomonis, 8. De umbris Ide arum , 9. His Calendar, 10.Chy
micks, 11. Epiſtles between him and H gram of Tyre , and
Vaphres King of Egypt. 12. The Arsmemoria thac goes un
der his name, are rejected all as forged peices s . His latter
daies, after ſo much mag -ificence and pleaſure, were peſte
red with inſurrections, of Hadad,Rezin, and Jeroboam , whom
he lived not fully to guell , but left them to vex his Son
that ſucceeded ,

2. concurrent , with theſe times are made the obſcure

ofÆneas in Italy,and our Brute here amongſt
Plutarcb us. 2. Codrus thelaſt King of Athens , who purchaſed by
Eufeb . his own death, the Victory of his Country . 3. The birth of
Fuftin . Homer. 4. The famous Combare between Abxers men , and
Joabs,wherein twelve of a fide, flew each man his oppoſite
i sam . 2:26. upon the place., 5. The Giants ofthe Philiſtins cut off at
times by David and his 37 Worthies. 6. The height of Poe
a sam : 23. try, Muſick , and all ind of Philoſophy eminent in Davids
Pſalms, and Solomons 3000 Proverbs,and 1005 Songs, with
1.Kings 4.32. his books of Natural Philofophy, mentioned in Scripture. 7 .
His perfection in the Art of Navigation , in trading with
the Igrians to Ophir forGold.

Whether
Interval. 4. 5. 2 : Kings over all Ifrael 23
1. Mufick have any virtue to drive away
Devils ?
2. The Dead may be raiſed by aa witch ?
3. Joab mightjuſtifie Abſoloms killing , hav
ing a command from his Soveraign to the
contrary ?
4. A Warriour may not build God a Houſe as
well as another man ?
Solo
5. mon repented before his death and was
3.Whether forg iven ?
o. Ophir may be thought to be in Pern in the
Welt Indies ? !

7. The Queen of Sheba (named by ſome Ma.

kedah or Nicaules) had Meleck a Sonne
by Solomon from whom deſcended Candace,
whoſe Eunuch propagated Chriſtianity a
mongſt the Abylines. now under Prefter
Fohn'?

CAP.
 24 Kings of Judah . Interval. 5.5.1 .

అంది
!

CH A P. V.

Kings of ludab .
HE Fifth Distance is from the ere ging of the
" T First Temple , to the Second , the ſpace of
497 years,

1. Succeſſions of the Kings of Ju

dab unto the Captivity 427
years.
"AIA.Encyclop. 2. And comprehends, 2 Continuance in the Captivi
.

P-32.C.17.9.5 . two Dynaſties , The ty untill their return , and

>

2 Building the Second Temple,

70 years .

In this Succeſion of the Kings of Judah are reckoned,

2969. 1. REHOBO A M , who in the Parliament at Sechem,
i Kings. 12. rejected the advice of his Fathers experienced Courcellours,
a Chron. 10.'I. and following the devices of his own Green -headed com
panions, gave occafion to the Rent of ten Tribes from him ,
who fidedwith feroboam the Sonne of Nebat , and could
never afterward be united. 2. When he ſent his Treaſu
Ib. V. 18. rer Adoram to demand Tribute of the Rebels, they ſto .
ned him ,and put the King to ſhift for himſelf , and there
1i Kings.co. upon , when he had provided an Army from Judah,and Ben
2 Chron.11.I. jamin to recover his Right of 180000 valiant men, he was
forbidden to proceed by.Shemaiah , the man of God, which
1 Kings.14. he obeyed. 3. Upon his falling off into Idolatry , and
2a Chron. 12. tolerating Sodomites; Shiſhack King of Egypt came and
rifled the Temple , with the Kings Treaſure, ſo that he
was forced to ſupply Solomons Golden Shields, ( which
>

were then carried away ) with the like of Braffe. Thus he

lefc
 Interval. 5. Kings of Judah 25
left the Scare much diminiſhed , and impoveriſhed to his
Sonne,
2. ABIAH , little better then his Father. 2 : Nor
withſtanding in a ſer Battle againſt feroboam , who brought
no leffe then coooo into the field ; wich 400coo only of
his vide.he ſlew soocoo of the enemies , and routed the 2 Chron.1z. 3 .
reſt, becauſe herelyed upon the God of his Fathers. 3. Ulpon Ib.v.17 .
this norable Victory he recovered divers Towns from Ib.
Feroboam, and kept him under, until his dying day. Iddo
the Prophet wroce his life , which we havenot. To him
ſucceeded his Son
3. A s’A , He reformed Religion, by taking away the
Sodomites, and demoliſhed the Groves, and Images of his
Fatherserecting,wherein he granted not a diſpenſation to
his mother Maacha's ſuperſtition .Yerneglected the remo
val of the high places which had ſtood ſince the Raign of Kings 15.
I

his great Grand-father Solomon. 2. He had an Army at

hand,of Fudah and Benjamin, confiſting of 58000o valiant 2 Chron.16..
menswherewith he overthrew Zera the Athiopian, that
brought1000000 againſt him. 3. InnisBiekerings, with 2 Chron. 14.
16. v.9.
his neighbour Baaſha ofIſrael, hehired Benhadad of De
maſcus,with the conſecrated treaſure of the Temple, & ſup 2 Chron. 16.
ply of his own, to divert Baaſha , from forcifying Raamah, 1 Kings.15.
Ib .
which was done ,bur Hanani che Seer checks himfor it, for
which he was impriſoned inſteed of amnends. 4. A diſeaſe
toward his latter end takes him in his feer, ic
it may be a ſharp
govt)) which increaſed upon him ; he depends more upon
Phyſirians, then ſeeking tohis God, ſo dies, and was magni
ficently buried , leaving his good fon
4. Í E HOS H a Pha T his ſucceſſour . He was exceed
ing circumſpect, for the fortifying of his Territories, and
had an Armyinthefield thatwaitedonhim (beſides thoſe 2 Chron.17.
he had in Garriſons ) under five able Leaders, of 1160000
mighty men of valour. 2. In reforming Religion, he took
away thehigh places, and groves out of fudah, and ſent a . Ib . 17. ,
broad Preachers to inſtruct the people. 3. His joyning with
Idolatrous Ahab, was like to have coſt him his life, in the
D Battle
 26 Kings of Judah . Interval.s.
Kings22. Battle at Ramorh -Gilead,for which he wasboldly reproved
2 Chron. 19.
by Jehu the conne of Hanani the ſeer,which he took well ac
his hands. And 4. thereupon took order for the becter
feeling of affairs, both of Church and State. Sc.A mixt com
pany of Moab, Ammon , and Seir , that had combined
15.29 . againſt him , were miraculouſly, defeated upon his fafting &
prager ; by themutual maſacring of one another in Hazza.
zon -Tamar,as Jahaziel the Levite foretold him , for which
he had a ſolemn thanks giving , in the valley of Barachah.
Ib . 6. All this could not keep his eaſie diſpoſition from confe
deraring wich Ahaziah , Idolatrous Ahab's ſon ; but their
Navies must needs joyn in a Voyage to Tarſhiſh ; what the
iſſue ſhould prove it was foretold him by Eliezer the Pro
pher. The Navy is caſt away. He ſoon dies and leaves the
Crown to
5. JE HO RAM , a degenerate fon from fo Religious a
Father : made farre the worſe by his match with Athalia,
Idolatrous Omri's Daughter , and wicked Ahab's ſiſter
of Iſrael, 2. His entrance to the Kingdom was ( according
to the modern Turkiſhmanner ) with the ſlaughter of his
Ib.21.4. brethren , and diverſe ofthe Nobles., 3. Hehad a victory
againſt the Edomites,but not to keep them in their wounted
Ib . ſubje & ion, but to rout them for the preſent , when Libnah
one of his own Cities revoulted from him, becauſe he had
forſaken the God of his Fathers. 4. Wicked courſes can ne
*
*
Papiſts af ver proſper long. A finging letterleft by * Elias before his
firm it fent tranſlation , came to his hands,to forewarn him ,avhereto
> >

from Heaven he ſhould truſt. 5. The Philiftims and ragged Arabians fur
5
ſeven yearsaf- prize Jeruſalem ,and bereavehim of all his wives and Sons,
ter his
fumption', Ita except theyoungeſt., 6. A horrible diſeaſe at laſt feizeth
fan tismortuis upon him ,ſo that his bowelsfell out, and he dies loathſomly,
res vivorum not deſired,nor buryedin the Sepulchers ofhis Fathers,leav
funt cure Ge- ing only to ſucceed him
nchard.chr.l.1 6. Á ha 2 I a h his youngeſt ſon ; a ſprig of Athali
1b.22, ah's, altogether ruled byhis wicked "Mothers ſuggeſtions.
2. Hewould needs affilt his Cozen Jehoram of Iſrael,at the
- fiege of Ramoth Gilead,and afterward in a complement viſit
him
 Interval. s. Kings of Judah . 27
him , when he returned to be cured ofhis wounds in that
bickering received . 3. But that coſt him his life, by the
hand of furious Tehu, raiſed up by God to be the ruine of
Ahab's houſe. Notwithſtanding for his good Grandfathers
fake Fehoſaphat , he had a Kingly burial, upon which his
violent Mother
7. AT Hal I a uſurps the Kingdom . 1. Her firft de
ſign was to deſtroy all the Seed Royalofthe houſe of Judah,
to freeher ſelffrom competerors. But the piciful Princeſle lb.v.10.
Fehoſhabeath, Fehoiadah the High -Prieſtswife , conveyed
her young Nephew Foah, Ahaziah's ſon, from her cruelty,
and brought him up in the Tenple ſecretly. 2. 2 Athaliah Re
vels it out, for ſeaven years, ſuppoſing all ſafe , promotes 2 Chrom 13
.

the Idolatryofthehouſe of Omri. 3. But after by Fehoi

adah's providentcontriving, ſhe had that ſhe deſerved,
and the right Heir
8. Joas a cook placewhen he was but ſeven yearsold , 16 .
1. He did excellent well under the tutorage andadvice of
his grave and religeous Unkle Fehoiadmk,cook order forthe
repairing of the Temple, and2refo
both in Church and State.
rming of all things amiſſe,
But the good old man once
gone , Sychophants inſinuated themſelves to debolh the Ib.c.24 .
young King, that all kind of goodneſs was left off, and ido
latry again imbraced . 4. Againſt which when Zachariah
Fehoiadah's ſonne ſhe ved himſelf , (as it became him) free V.12.
and reſolute ; he was Tyrannically fioned to death , by the
Kings commandment,in the Court ofthe houſe of the Lord ,
without reſpect ofPlace, Cauſe, or Perſon , s. This proved
not well; for the King was chereupon overthrown ihame 1b.v. 23 .
fully , by a ſmall company of rhe Syrians ‫ ;ز‬plagued with
diſeaſes, and at laſt treacherouſly made away by his own
ſervants, leaving his Kingdom ro his ſon
9: Amazia H , who did worthily in executing thoſe Ib.c.25.
Traitors that flew his Father , yet ſparing their harmleſſe
children . 2. He muſtered 300000 of his own, and hired
100000 of Iſrael to go gainit Edom ; but was forbidden
by a Prophet, to take theIſraelites with him. Thus he obey
D 2 ed
 28 Kings of Judah . Interval. 5.
ed with the loſſe of his pay ofan 100 Talents. 3. Theſe
diſbanded and diſordered iſraelites, rifled Fudah in their
1b. recurn. The King proceedswith hisown, and is vi&torious
over Edom. 4. He takes the Idols of the vanquiſhed
Edomites, and fooliſhly ſerves them , for which he is freely
checked by a Prophet', which he took not well, nor obeyed.
5. upon preſumption on this ſucceſs, and ſtrength ,he cha
lb.v.18. lengeth foalh King of Iſrael, ho minds him of his vanity,
ina pretty Apologue of the Cedar and Thiſtle. This diverts
him not, buc joyning battle with him , háth the worſt, and
is taken priſoner, Jeruſalem is ranſackt. 6. Theſe diſaſters
work no amendment or repentance in him, for in his Idola
try heis flzin , by a conſpiracy, that overcook him , Aying
at Lachiſh. 7. Is brought back to Jeruſalem and buried
with his Fathers, his ſon
Ib.c.26 . 10. Uzz i a or Azariab is ſetled in his Throne by all
2 Kings.14. the people, 2. Heproved a very valiant man,and victorious
againſt the Philiftims and the Arabians. 3. Had by the leaſt
V.3 . 300700 Souldiers, in a readineſs well appointed at all aſ
faies, fortified Jeruſalem with Mathematical Engines, and
V.14 . other places with all munition requiſite. 4. Was agreat
freep-mafter a planter of Vines, and a lover of Husbandry,
lb. 5. But prof erity and pride at laſt ſpoyled all . In a pro
phane humour he invades the Prieſts Office, to burn Incense
againit ( ods Commandement, then was ſtrucker with a
Leproſie, and haſted out of the Temple , being afraid ofa
2 Chr08.26.
greaterjudgment, whereupon he was ſhut up in a ſeveral
houſe, being not fit to converſe with others, any longer for
managing the State, and ſo
11. IOTham his ſon took the government upon him.
1. He was a great builder ,and viftorious againſt the Ammo
2 Chron.27. mites. 2. Abituined from incroaching upon the Prieſt-hood
2.Kings.is. as his Father had done , is condemned for his good endea
vours in reformation 3. Howbeic the high places were not
taken down, whereby the people continued in their Ido
latry. His Son
12. A haz that ſucceeded him , much degeneraced
from
Interval. 5 . Kings of Judah. 29
from him, 1. He brought in, the Idolatry of the Kings of Ib. 28.
Ifrael, and after the abominations of the Heathen,Sacrificed 2 Kings. 16.
2

his children by fire in the valley of Hinnen. All high places,

and hills , and green trees , were witneſſes of his abomina- Ib. v.22.
tions ; ſo that the Text ſaies , This is that King Ahaz;
that carried the brand of infamy with him to his grave. 2 . Ib.
But before he came thither, the Syrians (more him and car
ried away a great multitude of his Subjectsto Damaſcus,
where he went to meer Tiglah Peleſer of Aſyria , and ſent
hone a model of an Heatheniſh Altar , which Uriah the 2 Kings. 16.
High -Priett ſet up in the Temple,& facrificed upon ,at ſuch
time as Gods Altar and the Laver were moved from their
places and the Brazen Sea,took offthe ſtately Oxen of Braſs,
and ſet on a pavement of ſtone.Beſides the Kings entry was
turned from the houſe of the Lord , to gratify the King of
Aſyria. 3. Afterwards Peca ofIſrael,brokehim ; whoſe
Champion Zichri of Ephraim , ſlew Prince Maaſiah his
Son , with other chief men about him. At which timeIJ- z Chron.28.
rael carried away 200000 Captives,chat by Obed the Pro Ib.
phers meanes, were in pitty returned again without hurt,
or ranſom. 4. All this wrought notthe King to goodneſs ,
but he fends for the Allyrian to help him againſt the Edo
mites and Philistims, and fees him, with the conſecrared
treaſures ofGodshouſe. But this did him no gool. 5.For Ib..
after ſo unworthy a race expired, he ſleeps with his Fa
thers, but is not thought fit to be brought into the Kings
Sepulchers.
13. HEZ E CHI au his ſon ſucceedshim , who prov
ed the becter min ( outof doubt) through the good inſtru 2 Chron.28.
ction of his motherAbiab, the daughterof Zachariah, who 1
V.5 .
had underſtanding in the viſions of God, ina was ſo faithful
an adviſerto his great Grandare Uzziah. 2 . is first care
was to rectify Religion , which had 10 much ſuffered by his
Father : wherefore he breaks down the brazen Serpent, and
calls it Nebuſhtan, when it was burnt. Then invites all 7/- 2 Kings 18.4.
rael to the celebrating of the Paſſeover,but they laught him
to foorn for it, not without a perpecull captivity Thortly.
falling
 30 Kings of Judah, Interval.5.6.1 :
2 Chr. 30.10. falling upon them, who proved ungrateful on the acknow
ledgment of their deliverance from Agypts bondage.
2 Kings 170 3. Senacharib the great Aſyyian ( whoſe father Salmannaz.
zer had not long before captivated the tentribes ) beleagred
Jeruſalem , but with the miraculous lofie of an 185000 of
Ib.c.20, his braveſt Leaders and Souldiers. 4. He falls lick , and
through Prayer purchaſed fifteen years prorogation of his
life, which was confirmed to him by a lign , of the shadows
retrogradation on Ahaz dyal. s . Whereupon Marodach Ba
Ib . ladan of Babylon ,congratulates him withan Ambaſſage and
Preſents. Whom he acquaints with the great Treaſures of
theKingdom ,for which Iſaiah the Prophetreproves him ,
and forecels they ſhall be cransfer'd to Babel. As he lived ſo
he dies honourably,isinterr'd accordingly, leaves his King
dome to his fon
2 Chron. 33. 14. Manasses, who cancels his Eathers goodneſs ,
2 Kings 21. and erected again the Idolatry of his Grandfather Ahaz .
Expiates his children in the fire of Benhinnon,uſeth all kinds
Ib.
ofWitchcraft,and working byfamiliar ſpirits, ſet up a car
ved Image in Gods Temple, caufeth Judah to do worſe than
the Heathen, 2. For this he is carried away captive to Ba .
bylon, th-n expreſſech his ſincere repentance by hearty pray
er, not in the words perhaps,butin the ſence ,of that Apo
cryphal prayer , which goes under his name. 3. Returns
again to his Kingdom ,reforms effectully, dyes religiouſly ,
and leaves
Ib.
15. Amon his ſonne to ſucceed. 1. Thisman being
of fufficient age could not be warned by his Fathers exam
ple, but rellores Idolatry to the higheſt , and humbled not
himſelf, but perfifts in his folly. 2. Till his ſervants con
fpir'd and flew him in his own houſe,which the people took
ſo indignly, that the Traitors had quickly what they deſer
ved , ind
2 Kings 22. 16. Jos I a h his ſon wasmade King in his feed , of
2 Chron.34 . whom too much good cannot be ſpoken. He began betimes
to reform Religion and repair the Temple, brings the book
of the Law again to light, which was formerly loſt; cele-.
brates

!
Interval. 5.C.1. Kingsof Judah . 31
brates a ſolemn Paſſeoverbeyond all the Kings that were
before him. 2. In an undviſed expedition againſt Necho of
Ægypt,he got his deaths wound,byan arrow in the vally Ib.35.
of Megiddo, returnsand dyes at Jeruſalem , and 3. was bu 2 Chr.35.25.
ryed with the great Lamentation ofthe ProphetJeremiah ,
and all his ſubjects, who ſetled his Son
17. J E Hoa h az in his place,but long he could not Ib. 36 .
hold it.For after three Months Pharao Necho comes upon
him , broken by his Fathers diafters , and carries bim capa
civeinto Ægypt. Secs Eliachim his brother in his place,
whom he calleth
18. ] E HOJAKIM : This man ( farre degenerating
from his fathers vertues) is within a dozen ye ars carried
years 2 Chron.36.
prifoner to Babylon ,by Nebuchad -nezzer ,with the riches
all
of the Temple. Hisſon feconiah,or Choniah, or
19. JEE HOI A C BI M is leftin his place ,which he re 335 .
ceived young managed ill, and kept not long. For within a
year, Nebuchad r
-nezze was alſo upon him , and carried him Ib .
away to Babylon priſoner,with his Mother and all his Prix
ces, and Officers , even to the very Smiths and Artizans,
where (cis thought) he dyed upon the way, and had no bet
ter burial then an Alſe,as Feremiah had foretold.His Uncle Jer. 22. 19.
Mithaniah is put King in his place , and called
20. ZED EKI a H : He rebels againſt his advancer 3370.
Nebachad -nezzar, contrary to the advice of Jeremiah the
Propher, and his oath of Allegiance he had taken ; feruſalem
(after two years ſiege) ranſackt,the King laid hold on, the
Temple, City, and all defaced . 2. He was brought to Ne- 2 Chr.3E.13.
buchad-nezzar at Rablab,had his ſons flain before him, that
he might not only feel , but ſee his Woe, Afterward
his eyes were put out ,and he carried captiveto Babylon,
where he ended his woefull daies. 3. One Gedaliah was
Ib.
left behind to govern the ſcattered people, who were too
many,and worthlefs to be carried ſo far, but he was tray
terouſly flain by the Treaſon of Iſmael , the ſon of Necha
niah , and his Confederates. They hurried the people with
Jeremiah the Prophet into Ægypt.4.E vilmerodach ,Nebu
chad.
 32 Kings of Judab . Interval.5 .
chad-nezzar's ſon and ſucceſſour; dealt kindly wih Fahoja .
chim in Babylon, but releaſeth not the Caprivity.
2. Ontemporary with theſe, were ( as it appeareth out
of the ſecond of Kings, and Chronicles) 1.The King's
of Iſrael. 1. Politique feroboam ,who got little by treason
and Idolatry; for 2. Deboſht Nadab hisson , was rooted
out with all his Houſe ; By 3. Boyſterous Baaſha. His ſon,
4. Drunken Elah, with all that Family were on a ſuddain
made away by s . Raih Zimri, He raigned but ſeven daies,
before 6. Srout Omri forced him to burn himſelf , wich
the Palace in Tirzah ; Omri ſtood longer,broughtSamaria,
ſetled himſelf there in his idolatrous courſes , and left .7.
llxorious Ahab his ſon ro ſucceed him.He with hisZidonian
virago fezabel, proves worſe than his Anceſtors. Excorts
Naboths Vineyard from him, where afterward dogs lickt
1 Kings: 21. his blood. Yet left his ſon 8. Mopiſh Abaziah his ſucceſ.
2 Kings.I. ſour, who dies by a fall, of which Beelzebub of Ekron could
not cure him ,And leaves the Kingdom co his ſtirring bro
ther 9. Fehoram ; This man was taken off by 10. Furious
Fehn,who makes alſo an end of the Maſculine fezabel,with
all the breed of that Line. He did well in executing the
Baalites, but the touch of Feroboams politick Idolatry,taint
ed allhis other good parts. His ſon 11. Vexed Fehoabaz,
follows, who (notwithſtanding all Gods favour in eaſing
him ) could not be ſtaved off from feroboamspolicy.12.Foah
his ſon follows in the ſamerode, Rifled Jeruſalem , when
he had overthrown Amaziah, leaves the 13. Valiant fero
boam his fucceffor, who ſomewhat refreſhed the State, and
ſo leaves it to the 14. Unfortunate Zachariah; he was trai
cerouſly ſlain by 15. Shallum , who made an end of Fehn's
race , but held the Throne but a month , before 16. Mena
hem took him off. He left the Kingdom to 17. Pekejah his
ſon . But 18. Pekah, the ſon of Remaliah ,ſoon oured him,
and held it. He was traiterouſly ſlain by 19. Hofhea the
fon of Elah, and he with the ten Tribes carried captives by
2.Kings. 17 Shalmsaneſer of Aſyria.
2. Allo
Interval. s . Kings of Judah 33
2. Alſo Prophets ; 1. Thar Man of God who came from
Fudah, and ſtartled Feroboam in his Calviſh ſacrificing at
Bethel, by renting of che Alter, and withering of the hand
ftreccht out to apprehend him . 2 Elijah ,andEliſka , emi
nent for Miracles. 3. Beſides thoſe greater,and leffer Pro
phets whoſe Writings we have.
3. With whom fell in 1. the Diviſion of the Aſſyrian
Monarchy, ( through Sardanapalus effeminace Luxury) be
cween Phul-bellock andArbases. 3. The founding of Rose
by Romulus, wich the ſucceſfe ofthe fix Kings following.
3. Licurgns and his Laws for the Lacedemonians. 4. Midas
of Phrygia with Ages ears. 5. The ſeven Wiſe men of Greece,
6. Pharao Necho's vain attempt, to joyn Nilus with the
Red Sea. 7. The building of Carthage by Dido, above 200
years after Æneas death . Which diſcredits Virgils Poem ,
of the hot affection between them .

INQUIRIES

71. Zachariah, Fehoiadahs fon were the ſame

our Saviour ſpeakes of in the Goſpel. Mat.
23.25 :
2. Hzziah's Mathematical Inſtruments , were
of the ſame kind with thoſe of Archimedes
in Plutarch ?
3. Theſhadow went back only on Ahaz dyal,
not the Sun in the Heavens ?
3.Whether
4. The captivity of the Ten Tribes, peopled
Tartaryand theWeſt-Indies ?
s . Jehoiachim had any marks of Inchantments
upon him ?
6. Eliſka Propheſied the better, by hearing of
a MuſicalInſtrument ?
7. He gave a Toleration to Naaman, to be
preſent at idolatrousWorſhip ?
E SECT.
 34 The time of the Captivity Interval.5.9.2:
SECT; II,

The time ofthe Captivity of

Babylon.
1. He Captivity of the ten Tribes by Salmanalar,
and of Fudah by Nebuchadnezzar, hach put a
T period to thefirſt Dinafty in the ſucceſſionof
Kings. Theſecond Dinafty here runs along in the continu
ance of theCaptivity for the ſpace of 70 years, wherein.it
is ſufficient to note theſe eminent men.

3356 . 1. DANIEL, of the Blood Royal, who was carried

away but young with King Foakim 2. His ſober Dyet and
away
Dan. 1. 3.
Ib. education in thelearning of thoſe times,fitced him for grea
6.2 . & 4 . ter imployments. 3. The expounding ofNebachadnezzars
Ib.c.5 two dreams, when all the Chaldean Wiſards were at a non
Ib.c.6 . plusgave the firſt riſeto his ſucceeding advancement, and
credit.To Balthazar he interpreted the condemnatoryhand
writing againſt him .Under Darius for his Religion ,hewas
caſt intothe Lyons den,but there was miraculouſly freed, to
the ruine of his accuſers. 4.His Propheſie (which we have)
is partly inthe Chalday partly in the Hebrew tongue ; and
containsthe Hiſtory from the third year of Foakim , to the
end of the Captivity: in which hewas a spectator, or actor,
As alſoa foretelling from thence, the croubles that ſhould
‫܀‬
befall the Church ,under the Gracians and Romans ; The
coming of the Meffias after 70 Propherical weeks. The
Paſſages from thence in general to the end of the World.
5. The deliverance of Sufanna isput upon him,and the ab
breviating of Nebuchadnezzars transformation from ſeven
years to ſo manyweeks by his prayers. 6. He is ſaid to have
refuſed tobeco-heir with Baltaſar in that Monarchy, when
it was offered him by Nebuchadnezzar.. 7.
7 He lived 138
years
-2 :
Interval. 5. 4.2. ofBabylon 35
years (by Pererius calculation )which A Lapide his fellow
Jeſuite finds fault with ; whohath afforded ushis PiAure
in hisChaldean trowzes,out of the Emperor Bafilius Porphy
genitusbook ,nowin theVatican ,wherehe isalſo reported
with histhree fellows,Shadrach,Mefsach ,and Abednego, to
have ſuffered Martyrdom , which other Hiſtorians have not
obſerved .
2, ZOR OB a B el whowith Jofua the High -Prieſt, & 3428 .
othersbrought the people again from Babylon,by the grant
ofCyrus, after70 years Captivity. 2. He ſet up firit the Ezrá z. & fq.
Altar , facrificed upon it , and laid the Foundations of the
fecond Temple, whereas the old men wept, to ſee how far it
came ſhort of the former. 3. Thework is hindred by
Cyrus ſucceſſors: Haggai and Zachary the Prophets incite
i

the builders to go onward. The Perſian gives way , and

the work is finished , dedicated , and the Paffeover folem
nized .
3. E z ra the Prieſta ready Scribe in the Law , comes Ib.c.7.
res
with a new ſupply , having commiſſion from Artaxerxes,
ad
2. He orders all matters concerning Gods worſhip in a
Councel, by the encouragement of Shecaniah ,ſeparates che
Ifraelites, that had taken outlandiſh Wives, digeſts the Ca
as
non of Scripture as we now have it ; adding the diviſions to
to it, whereas before , it was one intire maſſe . Begins the Mao
-e) foritical notes for the truer reading, and diſtincter pronun
nd riation ofthe congue ; which had much ſuffered in the 70
che years Captivity. 3. There joyned with him in this great
of , work (as the Jews would have it) 1. Daniel, 2. Ananias.
Old 3. Azarias. 4. Miſael. 5.Foſhna, 6. Zorobabel. 7. Haggeas.
he 10.Nehemias, 11. Mardocheus,.
8. Zacharias. 9.Malachias. 1o,
he that makes out a whole dozen . The third and fourth of El
1d. dras are caſheir'd for none of his,
b 4.Nehem I a H the Tirſhatha ,or Governour,comes af- Nehem.c. 2.
en him , and builds up the Walls by Artaxerxes commiſſi- & I. 9.
ve on ;maugre che peſtilent oppoſition of Sanballet,Tobia , and
en and Geſhem , with their confederaces. 2.He orders all things
38 prudently, and wich vigilant reſolution. Reſtrains V ſerrers,
E 2 keeps
 36 The time of theCaptivity interval. 5.5.2.
keeps hoſpitality ,caufeth the Law to be read , and expoun
.

ed to the people, takes a Catalogue of thoſe, thac returned

from theCaptivity , and made a Covenant to ſerve the
>

Lord . 3. Reforms the violation of the Sabboth, and taking

Strange Wives,is thought to be the Regiſterof his own Aas.
About which time,
3477. ş. MORDeca i the Benjamite captivated with Feco
niah, proved a worthy upholder of his Nation under than
Hefter c, ſuerus, inShuſhan. 2. By his provident Councel,Hefter his
Orphan Kinfwoman , came to be Queen in Vafti's place,
who was divorced for her Sullennelle. 3. He diſcovered á
Treaſon againſt the King,& afterward by Godsprovidence,
contrived the matter to happily , that Hamon , the Fews
deadly enemy,who had ploceedtheir utter ruine , washan
ged on a tree, the ſame Gallows, he had erected for Morde
cai's execution. 4. The King takes aa liking to him , and
makes him the chief man under him. 5. In which place
he behaved himſelf moſt religiouſlyand prudently, and is
thought alſo to have written the book of Hester. His Ads
are regiſtred in the Chronicles of Media, and Perfia.
3. Oncurrent with theſe rimes are, 1. The ſtories of
Close
Tobit and Judeth . 2. The fragments annexed ro
2. AJACE, I, 2. Daniel, of Suſanna,Belland the Dragon, 3. The hideing of
>

the holy Fire in a pit by the Prieſt,andof the Ark , with

the Aber of Incenſezina Cave,by Jeremiah in Mount Horeb .
4. The Propheſie of Barach , with the Epifle ofJeremy.
g. Ezechiels,Haggies,and Zacharies predications, and pré
diaions,to their captive Countrymen. 6. Thetranſlation
of the Aſſyrian Monarchy tothe Medes and Perſians. 7. The
growing up of the Greeks and Romans.

IN QUI
 Interval. 5.6.3. Of Babylon. $7

INQUIRIES
i The Repreſentation of Nebuchadnezzat's
Image extend no farther then the coming of
the Mefias ?
2. Thoſeaddicions to Daniel,of Suſanna, Bell,
and the Dragon, may paſſe for Hiſtory ?
Booksof
ThePoems
3. cred ?
Tobit, and Fudeth, beonlyfa
3 Whether 4. Ezra left the old Hebrew letters , to the
Samaritans , and brought in thoſe we now
have, from the Chaldeans ?
s. He ordered the books of the old Tefta
ment, as now we have them ?
6. With the grand Synogonge he added the
Hebrewpoints, and began the Maforah ?
147. Xerxes were Hefters Husband ?

CAP .

1
 t a ins rval .1
38 Che i f
. Inte . 5.5 .

OGOS036
露點露露
CH A P. VI.

Chieftaines.
Confer.Alſted. 1 . He Sixth Diſtance from the ſecond Temple to
Encyclop.l.33.
C.3. Grafton.
Chron. T the birth of Chriſt, containing the ſpace of 529
years , hath

1. Cheiftainsfrom the houſe of David.

Three Dynaſtiesasz. AfmonaiorMaccabes.
23. Kings.
Luke 3. Theſe Cheiftains we have from Saint Luke in this order.
1. Rhesa Mesulla m, of whom nothing is re
corded bur chac he left
3. Joanna Ben Rhe's a, to ſucceed bim , in
3499.
whoſe time Ezra came to Feruſalem ,with 1503 men . His
fucceffor was
3. Judas HIRC a N u s,when John the High -Prieſt,
being provoked byhis brother Foſhua ſlew him in the T'em
"ple : Whereupon Bagoſes ( Artaxerxes powerful Eunuch)
in revenge of his friend Folnue,enters the Temple and pol
lures ic.
4. Josep H follows him. The ſchiſm between Fad
dus thehigh - Prieſt, and Manalles his brother falls out a
bout this time, wherein the Antitemple of Mount Gareſima,
was built by rich Sanballet , Manaſſes Father in Law ,to put
down the Temple at Jeruſalem . Him
5. SeMCL-ABNER ſucceeded, who ſaw the fraudu
lent ſurpriſal of the City of Jeruſalem , with the Temple by
Proiomaus
Interval. 6.11. Chieftains. 39
Prolomaus Lagi, and captivating of his Countrymen, in ano
therÆgyptian fervitude. Afterhim
6. Mattias ELi found ſmall comfort in all thoſe
affiétions. Nor
7. Maa T H asER Ma H alias Afar Mafar that fuc
ceeded him, nor
8. N a GG e, alias Artaxad Nigid , that followed him .
About which cimes , ſeem to have grown thoſe horrible
projets againſt the lews in Ægypt, and cheir ſtrange deliver
TÁNCC, related in the third of Maccabees : But
9. Esla alias Haggi Eli, received more kindneffe in
Ptolomanis Philodelphusdaies, who procured that tranfaation
we have of the Septuagint in Greek, and ſet free 120000
ac his own coſt.
Jews from ſlaveryar
10. NaHum MasHTH , was ſharer in the fame
happineffe ; whoſe fucceffor was
I ) . Amos SYRACH , Tis ſaid the folle or cut , be
twveen Nilus, and the Red Sea, (which Pharao Necbo , and
Darius had atrempred in vain ) was then finiſhed by Ptolom
maus Philadelphus, after Amos
12. MathaTijas SyLoa H , is only named, his
ſonne
13. Joseph J UNI O R , alias Arſes, is in great e
ſteem with Ptolomaus&vergetes:as alſowere Foſeph & Hir
canus (ofthe Priests ſtockg) reat Courtiers chen in Ægypt ;
about which time Ecclefiafticus was written by Jeſus the
ſon of Syrach. In this line of David
14. Jannes HIRcanus primus is accounted the 3701 .
laft. He defeaterh the Arabians in ſome Bactles , and ſo
we ried with the extremity of the times, is gathered to his
Anceitors .

Contemporary
 40 Chiaftains. Interval. 5.5.1.
-
unent to be taken norice ofbefore the reſt. 1.Foshuah aſ
fiftant to Zorobabel, 2. Joachim ,who is ſaid to have written
the book of Iudith,and Faddus that met in his Priefly veſt
ments Alexander the Great , coming with an intent to
plunder Ferufalem , buthe ſo pacified him , that he offered
Sacrifices to God according tothe High - Prieſts direction ;
was much taken with the propheſieof Daniel, then ſhewed
unto him , concerning the Greek Goat , that' ſhould break
the Perſian Ram. Dan. S. whereupon he granted to the
Ievos, whatſoever they demanded of him. Iofeph. Antipe
1. II.6.8 .
2. External accidents. 1. The Battles of, 1. Marath
ron. 2. Thermopyla. 3. Salamina, and 4. Platea, wherein
the Greeks had notable victories over the Perſians , and
thereupon inſtituted Cook-fighting. 5.Coriolanus and Alci
biades, flying off, and vexing their Countries. 6.The Wars
between thePerſian brethren, Artaxerxes, and Cyrus, aud
che honorable retreat of Xenophon with his 10000 Greeks,
with allthe buſineſs that happened from Cyrus, and his
Perſian fucceffors , thoſe of Alexander the Great and his
ſucceſſors unto As tiechus Epiphanes,

CHAP. III.

I
Interval. 6.4.1. Chieftains. 41

INQUIRIES
1. The forenamed Chieftains of the line of
David, had any authority of Magiſtrats
amongſt their Countrymen ?
2. The killing of Foſhua in theTemple ,by Joſep. Aatiq.
>

Ioho his brother, the High- Prieſt, polluted 1.11.c.7.

the Temple andmade lohn irregular?
3.
3 The Temple in mount Garefim erected by Ib.
Sanballet , for Manaſſes his ſon in law ,or Ib. 1.13.6.6.
that of Ocinas in Ægype , were any way
tollerable ?
3.Whether 4. Simeon the High Prieſt,were author of the
Book called the third of Maccabees, which
in order ſhould be the firſt ? vid.Funium.
5. The Greek tranſlation we have under the
name of the Septuagint , be undoubtedly
theirs ?
6. There were ever a Ditch or Cut perfected
to make the Mediterranian , and the Red
Sea meet ?
7. Feſus the ſon of Syrach that wrote Eccles
Jiafticu,s,were one of theſeventy Interpre
ters ?

F SECT.
 ees .6.1.2
42 Maccab . Interval :

SECT. II.

Maccabees.

Incidit inter I. He ſecond Dynafly, isof the Almonai, or Macca

bees, extraordinarily raiſed up by God , co defend
regnum fudæi.
cum per Annos
62. Alft.
T true Religion.
In this are reckoned .
2

3781 . 1. MatHaT H I a sof Modin,who killed an apoſtate

Iew by the Altar , together with the Kings Commiſſioner.
2. Afterwards deſtroyed the Heatheniſh Altars : and cir
cumciſed the Jewiſh Children by force. 3. Giveth directi ,
ons to his ſons to be reſolute in their profesſion, and defence
of their Country ; and ſo dies honourably, leaving to fuc
ceed him in the quarrel , his ſon
2. Judas Mac caBeus, ſo termed of four Letters
3783. which he carried in his ftanderd , M. C.B. I. which inti
mate by the Jews Rathitiboth ‫מי כמכה באלים יהוה‬
who is like among the Gods unto thee Fehovah ? Exod. 15.11.
though others think otherwiſe. He 1. overthrew Apollonius
withhis grear Hoft coming againſt him out of Samaria,
1

1. Mac. 4. 37. and took his ſword from him >, which he afrer uſed . And
2. Seron a Prince of the Army of Syria.3.Then Gorgius,and
Lyſias with their Armies, Purifieth theTemple polluted by
Antiochus, and (in memory thereof) appointed the Feaſt of
s. Macc.6.46.
. the Dedication, honoured by our Saviours preſence Ioh. 10.
22. 4. Overcame the Idumeans, Ammonites, and others,
with their great Leader Timotheus. 5. Encounters Eupators
huge Hot, where valiant Eleazar flew the Elephant ,that >

cruſhed him wirh his fall; makes a league with the Romans.
6. Defeats and kills Nicanor ( Demetrius General) with all
his Holt. 7. At length venturing with 800 men, upon Bac-.
Ib. 9.18 . chides that had 20000 foot and 2000 horſe, after a molt re
folute rowring ofthe right wing,he was encloſed by the left
wing , an : fo lain .
3. Jonathan
 Interval. 6. $. 2. Maccabees, 43
3. Jonathan his brother ſucceedshim. Who 1.hav 3782 .
ing revenged the death of his brother lohn,ar thegreat mar
riageof Ambri : wit ha few ,breaks through Bacchides great ib. v. 39.
eth
Army, endanger the General himſelf in his pafl any, age
Maies a thouſand men,ſwims over lordan with his comp ,
and ſo quits himſelf,: 2. By the hand of God ſtopping the
mouth of Alcinus with a deadly Palſey , he is delivered
from that treacherous High -Prieſt, who had maſtered the
Hafideans ,and was pulling downthe monuments of the Pro
phets. 3. Diſcomfited Bacchides before Beth Bafim , and
forced him to Peace. 4. Sticks to Alexander the ſon of
Epiphanes , who named him High-Prieſt, and defeats Apol
lonius theGeneral of Demetrius , and an hoſt of ftrangers,
when his own men had left him . 5. Reneweth the league
with the Romans and Spartans, 6. Is betrayed and flain by
che:Uſurper Tryphon, leaving his brother
4. SIMON , who was choſen in his place. Hewas 3807.
deceived by Tryphon of an 100 talents , which he ſent with
lonathans two ſons to redeem their Father, but loſt all. 2.Macc.13.14.
2, He wan Gaza, and the Caſtle of Isruſalem , continues
the Leaguewith the Romans and Lacedemonians 3. Over
throws by his ſons, ( andebeus, AntiochusCaptain. 4. So go
verns that he is filed the High, and cheif Prieſt, Governour 1b. c. 6 .
and Princeof the lews. 5. Isbetrayed by his Son in Laiv
Ptolomy, and flain with his two Sons Matharhias and ludas,
at a Banquer in Hierico, but
5. JOHANN es HiR Can us,the third brother eſca 3815
ped to ſucceed the Father and revenge the Parricide. 1.He
beſieged treacherous Ptolomey in the Caſtle of Dagon, but
left the Sige,at the woful ſight of thetortures ofhismother,
who notwithſtanding, animated him to perfift in his pur
foſe. He bravely defended leruſalem againſt the lege of Foſeph. Antio.
Antiochus Sedites, of whom he purchaſed his peace with a 1.13.C.14,15.
great ſum of money , fupplyed , with an advantage out of
the Sepulcher of David. 3. He recovereth many places in
Syria, ard demoliſheth the Temple on Mount Gariſim ,
hich had ſtood 200 years : caufeth
F2
the Idumeans to be cir- 1b. c. 16."
cumciſed
 44 Maccabees. Interval. 5.9.2.
cumciſed, that reſolved to ſtay among the lows, renewech
the League with the Romans. 4. Utterly razeth Samaria,
falls off from the Phariſees to the Sadduces. 5. Being in
manner, Prince, Prieſt, and Prophet, after 37 years rule,
dies, leaving his government to his Sons.
1. Oncurrent are here, 1. Jewiſh Prieſts. 1.Nafon that
"
had little comfort in his bargain.
him ,but
3. Alcimus the betrayer
ofhis Country,the laſt of the race of Aaron, 4.Then Fona.
than , 5. Simeon. 6. Johannes Hircanus, of Maiharhias liock
enjoy it.
2. Maco. 7 .
2. Onias, building a Mock : Temple,at Heliopolis in Egypt
for the fews of thoſe parts. 2. Heliodorus whipping by an
Angel, for offering to take the Temple treaſure. 3. The
horrible perſecution of Epiphares, 'ſpecifiedin old Eleaza
q745
us , in the Mother and her Seven Sons. 4. In the death of
Razis ,who to eſcape Nicanors hand Atrangely flewhimſelf.
5. The riſing of the Sects of Phariſees,Saduces, and
3. Thequarrels with various ſucceſſe between the Sea
2.Macb.54.14. leucide andtheLagide,until the endofthe brethren Anti
ochus, Gripus, and Cycicenus.

IN QUI
Interval. 5.8.3. Maccabees. 45
INQUIRIES
1. The ſecond book of Maccabees be the fame
Authors with the former , and may be reo
conciled with it ?
2. Mattathias might lawfully ſlay ab offen
dor being no Magiſtrate ?
3. Forced cirumcilion, practiced byMatta
thias, and John Hircanus,may be approved?
4. Hircanus taking 3000 Talents out of Da
vids ſepulcher for ſecular uſes, were not a
3.Whether kind ofSacriledg ?
5. He might not more providently have alte
red theproperty ofthe Temple on Mount
Gariſim , then have utterly raized ic ?
6. The Phariſees, Sadduces and Eſſences were
unknown to ancient times, before the lews
commerce with the Grecians ?
7. Rafis reſoluce killing of himſelf, may be
rather pittied , then defended ?

SEGT.
 gs erval .3
$6 Kin . Int . 6.8 .

SECT. III.

Kings.
I. HE Afmonei thus far contented themſelves
with the citle of Governours or High - Prieſts,
T
cent follows,
now they aſpire to be Kings. In which der

3846. 1. ARISTOBULus the eldeſt ſon of Johannes Hir .

1
Ganus,1. He aſſociates to him in the government his brother
Antigonus, but quickly (by his wife Salmones perſwalion )
make him away . 2. He impriſonech his three younger bre
.

thren, and ſtarved his own Mother , upon ſuſpicion the affe
Eted the Kingdom . 3. For which his conſcience torturing
him, after a years Raign, he dies miſerably.
2. ALEXANDER ) aN N Æ u s,his brother,(releaſed
by Salome out of priſon ) ſucceeds him, for which kindneſſe
he marries the Widow . 2.With much ado he gertech Prolo
maus, receives two overthrows by Larhurus , who was ba
niſhed Egypt,by his Mother Cleopatra . 3.The Phariſees are
hard againſt him , of whom he diſpatched at once 5oooo .
4. Notwithſtanding ( finding by experience how they led
thevulgar) he exhorteth hiswife to cloſe in with them and
to be ruled altogether by them. This counſel
1 3.AlexaN D R agalias Salomehis wife wiſely follows,
and ſo gets che government. 2. The Phariſees do what
they lift : and tyrannize over the contrary faction ; 1 he
Queen groivs to beof 73 years of age , and much broken,
after nine years Raign dies, her eldeſt ſon
4. HIRCINUS (whom ſhe before had made High
Prieſt) ſucceded by right. This (he being but aa ſoft man )
hardly maintainedby the help of Antipater the Idumean,
and Aretas King of Arabia(who drove Ariftobulus his bro
ther that withſtood him) out of Jeruſalem . 2. The mat
ter
Interval. 6.1.1. Kings. 47
ter came tobe diſputed (who ſhould be King )between the
brethren Hircanus & Ariftobulus,before Pompey the Great,
He takes with Hircabus,makes a breach on the Temple, laics
openthe Holieſt of Holies. 3. And having donewhat he
liit, halteneth to Rome,carrying with him Ariftobulus priſo
ner,with his two ſonsand twodaughters, but his ſon Ale
Xander eſcaped by the way. Antigonus was led on , and
4 Hircanus held up byAntipater ,
chere kept for a while. 4.
and the Pompeianfallion , at length falls into the hands of
Antigonus ( hisbrother Ariftobulus ſon ) who cuts off his
ears and ſends him priſoner with Pacorus and Barzaphanes,
to the Parthians, where he was well uſed by their Ring
Phraates, and turned back again to his Country. There, ac
che ageof 80 years, he was put to death by Herod,who with
his Father and Brethren, formerly had ftood ſo for him.
Competitour with this Hircanus was his Brother.
ARISTOB ULus the ſecond, hewas themoreaktive
.
man, and by compoſition had the Kingdom left to him by
his brother Hircanus : but that Antipater with his fons,
( backed by Pompey ) revived Hircanas title. 2. Hebeing
freed fromhis impriſonment at Rome by Julius Cæfar, to
return into his Country, was poyſoned by the way by ſome
of Pompy's Faction . His ſon Alexander having ſtirred in
Jewry as much as he could , to make way for him.. 3. This
Alexander had to wife Alexandra , his Uncle Hircanus
daughter, which bare him the two paragons of that time,
for beauty,Ariſtobulus and Mariamne. At length ,himſelf at
Pompy's direction is beheaded at Antioch by Scipio. In
whoſe right and revenge, his Brother
6.ANTIGON us thews himſelf ;Backed by the Tyri
ans, Parthians, & other freinds. Invades Galely,takes Ferula
lem , held for a while , but at length is taken by Sočius the
Roman Leader , after ſix months Siege. Thence was he ſent
10 Antony, who diſpatched him ar Antioch. In all this
7. HEROD had the chiefeſt ſtroke, who then had
none to withſtand his uſurpation. He was the ſon of An
tipate
 48 Kings. Interval. 5.9.3 .
tipater the IdumeangaRich, Wife,and expert man, a great
friend to Hircanus,and upholderof him againſt his brother
Aristobulas. 2.In all which excellent parts this ſecond for
of his, Herod, came nothing behind him. 3 . For executing
Ezechias the Thief with his aſſociates , he is queſtioned be
fore the Sanedrim , where doin -right Sameas tells him his
own, but he was grown too ſtiff-necked for ſuch a curb.
4, Upon the death of Caſar, (touching with amorous Cleo
patra of Ægypt by the bye) hegetsto Rome: There by Ano
tony's means (whom he had well bribed , and lüll obſerved )
he is proclaimed King of Judea . 5. Returns , and bygreat
induſtry, valour and Policy ,fectels himſelf in it , makes de
way with allthe Blood Royal that might queition his title,
Amongſt which the ſweet Ariftobulus in ſport is ducke to
death by his fellow ſwimmers, and the beautiful Mariamne
his fifter (through Herods deareft wife )is executed ; ( as alſo
her Mother Alexandra afterwards ) forpretended Treaſon.
9. This barbarous cruelty is extended farther to his own
*Or as Lite Children, ſo that Anguſtus ſaid , hehad rather be Herods
ther, Lucidus, Swine, then his Son. 7. Hewasmagnificent in the buildings,
Alexander, expreſſed in Samaria (called by him Sebaftia) Cæfareas his
Scultetus,and own pallaceat Feruſalem ;but eſpecially in thethird Temple
nomers rec by him erected . 8. He eſcaped many conſpiracies, butac
kon 3960. for length, after the merciles butchery of the infants at Beth
therein are lem , and other villainous maſſacres, the hand of God ſeizeth
met with a
upon him , ſo that he dies of a moſt horrible and loathſome
boutent30.dif-
fer ac diſeaſe. In his time, 3959 from the Creation, our Saviour
counts . Christ Jeſus was born *.The beginner ofthe laſt period.
2. Oncurrent with theſe times , were the 1. High
Слатен
Prieſts. I. Alexander Fanneus. 2. Hircanus,firſtque
in by his Mother Alexandra . 3. Ariftobulus his Brother.
4. Annelas a baſe fellow , foyſted in by Herod , and oured
again by him who
brother
, to was
maketreacherouſl
wayfor 5. yAriftobulus,
drowned.Mariamne's,
6. Jeſus
ſon of Phebes , who is deprived to give place to 7. Simon
Boethus,
Interval. 6.9.3. Kings.
Boetius, whoſe fair daughter Herod took to Wife, after he
had executed Mariamne. Him ſucceeded , 8 , Mathias, who
was depoſed for a Sedition , And 9. Foazar placed in his
room, but depoſedafterward by Corenius , to make way for
10. Ananus. 11. Iſmael, Eleazar, Symon, and Joſeph alias
Caiaphas, executed the office by turns, with Annas, all our
Saviours time upon earth .
3. Wars between Cleopatra, and her fon Lathurus of
Ægypt. 2. Thoſe of theRomans, with Mithridates and
Tigranes,the Eaſtern Potentates. 3. Crasſusdefeat, afterhe
had robbed the Temple of leruſalem , by the Parthians, ac
Chartas. 4. The rifling of lerufalem , and the Temple , by
.

Pompey. The civil Wars, between him , and ImlinsCesar,

Auguſtus and Anthony.
3. Proſcriptions of Cicero , and other eminent men of
Rome, tillAuguſtus, gor all into his hands , ſhut up the
Temple at Fanus, in token of a general Peace, and taxed all
the ſubdued Provinces.

IN QVIRIES,
1. Ariftobulus did wiſely , as the times food,
to aſſume the Title of King , which his.
predeceſſors had long forborn
2. "The Office of High - Prieſt & King amongſt
the lews were compatible ?
3. The biting off of Hircanus Ears by villa
ny , might make him irregular for the
2

High-Prieſts Office ?
3.Whether 4. lacobs Propheſie , of the departing of the
Scepterfrom Indah, were fulfilled by Hea
rods ufurpation ?
5. Herod were an Idumaan of a baſe ſtock , as
Iofephusrepreſents him ?
6. Marianne, his fair wife , might be juſtly
charged of conſpiracy against him ?
7. The Temple he built, were more magnifi
cent, then that he pluckt down ?
G СНАР,
 The Life ofour Saviour. Interval.7: 9.12
50

OOOOOO
CHAP. VII.

The Life ofour Saviour,

HE Seaventh and laſt Distance is from
The Birth of Chriſt , to this preſent year
T 1669.
1. Evangelicall,
2. This ( for order fake ) may 2. Apoftolicall.
be referred to a triple Hierarchy.
3. Ecclefiafticall.
3. The Evangelical, Hiſtorically only toucbeth upon the
Sayings and Doings of our Saviour , Regiſtred by the four
Evangelifts, from his Birth until the deſcending of the Ho,
ly Ghoft.
1. Private Life.
2. Preparation for execution of
Mediatorſhip
4. According to theſe 3. Sermons.
beads, or the like,ofHis 1 4. Miracles.
5. Conferences.
6. Sufferings.
17. Triumphs.
Private Life His Private life before his Baptiſm , for the ſpace of
Math. 3 . about chirty yeares,holderh forth unto us. I. The Prophe
fied preparation of Lohs Bapiſt to be his fore-runner ;; of the
Bleſſed
Interval. 7.6.1. The Life ofour Saviour. SI
BleſſedVirgin Mary to behis Mother ; of Iofeph, to be the Luke
Mac. To
faithful Guardian of his Infancy and Pupillage 2.His Nativi Luke 2.3.
ty atBethlem Ephratab,ina Stable,welcomed in, and Prea
ched by a quire of Angels ,that ſent the Sheapards to ſee it,
who found it as 'twas told them from Heaven . In which
mean place, it may be well thought ) he was the eight Math.
day Circumciſed.3. His viſiting by the wife E afterlings,who
ſchooled by Herod, to bring information where they found
him , followed the dire &tions of a better Maſter, and recurn
ed home another way. 4. His Mothers Purification, with
Simeons and Hannahs open Testimonies of him in the Tem- Luke 8.
ple, as it were under Herods noſe, whiles he expected to
hear from the wife mengor was taken up (perhaps) by more
Courtly imployments. 5. His Flight into Egypt,by an An
gelsdireftion , whereupon followed the Maſſacre of the
Betblem Infants , oftwo years old , and under, wherein Math. zu
>

( forme affirm ) chat 14000, or there about, were Butchered .

6. His return,and ſetling with his parents in Nazareth . 7.
His going with them to Jeruſalem at the Paffeover, where
by his Conference and Queſtioning with the Doctors , he aſto Luke 22
niſhed all the hearers at his underſtanding and anſwers,
whence returning with his Parents to Nazareth, heſubject
eth himſelf to them , and exerciſed , as ſome think, the
Trade of a Carpenter, (Baroniusthinks he made Yoaks, al
luding thereto in that he profefſeth, my Yoake is eaſie, Mat.
11.30.) until
7. Kis Preparation for the work of his Mediatorſhip. In Preparations.
which theſe particulars are moſt remarkable. 1. His pub
lique Baptizing by John in theRiver Jordan. 2. The Te
ſtimonyof his father from Heaven , This is my beloved Son
in whom I am well pleaſed, reiterated with that addition to
the three Apoſtles in the Mount, Hear him , and confirmed
more publiquely in aa voice from Heaven , I have glorified
it, and will glorifieit again. 3. The deſcending of the Holy Joh. 12.28.
Мас І.
Ghoſt,in a bodilyſhapelike a Dove,andabiding upon him's; Machi..;
who thereupon led him into the wilderneſſe. 4. His fafting Luke .333

there fortydaies, andforty nights. 5. His tempting by the Joh.1.

G2 Devil,
 52 The Life of ourSaviour . Interval.7.0.1.
Luke 10.18. Devil, whom he vanquiſhed, and beheld afterward falling
Joh.14-30. from Heaven , as lightning ; and returned ac laſt as a Prince
ofthis World ,could find nothing in him to except againſt.
Mar. 9. 6. His returning from Galilee , and gathering Diſciples,
where we have difiinat calling of Andrew , and Peser
Iames and lohn, and afterwards of Mathew from the receit
of Cuſtom ,to be his followers.7.His forting of thein.Twelve
Mar. 3 14. he ordained by name, thac chey ſhould bewith him , to be
ſent forth to Preach ; and ſeventy others, he appointed to go
Luke 10. 1 . two and two before him, to ſuch places as he himſelf would
come.
Sermons . 7.Of his Sermons upon theſe preparations;(to omit other)
Mathi. c.5.6.7. we havein St. Mathew 1. His Catecheſtical, cap.5,6,7.de
lb.c.io.
claring the qualifications of thoſe that aim atbleſſédneße,and
the means that lead unto it, 2. His Concio ad Clerum c.10.
or Sermon to the Clergy,inſtructing themwhat to do,how to
Ib.c.li. teach and what to expert. 3. Concio pro Clero ; his Sermon
inthebehalf of the Clergy ,wherein he juſtifiethFohn Baprift,
and his Doctrike, taxeth perverſe , and cenſoricus hearers,
and invicech the meek and lowly in beart ,to come unto him ,
Ib.v. 30. and undergo his yoak. 4. His popular Sermon , to the pro
Ib.c.13 . miſcuous Multitude, c. 13. concerning the diverſe effects of
the Word preached,thepretiouſneſs of icbeing imbraced, and
Ib.c.18 . the ſtrict account that is to be given of it. 5. Bis Irenicon ,or
of
Sermon for compoſing differences, wherein the authority of
the Church is aſſerted , and a heavy doom denounced againſt
ſuch as ſlight it, and will not be drawn by Gods forgiving
us to forgive their Brethren. 6. His Elenitical,or Sermon of
Ib.c.23 . Reproof againſt the Hypocritical Scribes and Phariſees,c.23.
Whoſe true Doctrine notwithſtanding he will not have
Ib.c.24.25. their
rejectArrogancy
ed throughtohatred and prejudi
beavoided, andcetotheir perſonofs,Reli
their pretences but
gion,for their own wicked ends, to be deteſted . 7. His Pro
2

phetical, of the diſtruction of lerufalem ,theendof the World,

Miracles; and the day of judgment , with the manner of it.
>

8. His Miracles follow back his Sermons

to , of which
fome
Interval 7.8. 1. The Life of our Saviour. 53
fame havepicchr upon 34. others have reckoned $ 7 , al simon de casa
may be diſpoſed according to theplaces in which theyfia.
were performed . As i . In Galilee. The turning of Water Salmeron.
into Wine.Diſposſeſſingthe woman of Canaans Daughter.The 4Lapide.
Joh. 2 .
curing of one Deaf , thae had an impediment in hisſpeech , Mat h. 15 .
by putting hisfingers into his ears, and touching histongue Mar. 7.
with his ſpittle. 2. In Capernaum , The curing of a Noble
mans fon , at a great diſtance . Of the Paralitique that was Joh. a
brought in a bed , and let down through the roof of the MaMarth..2.9.
houſe before him , Of the raiſing of Fairus daughter , & c.>

3. Beyond Jordan , The diſpoſejion of a Legion of Devils, Mar. 5 .

and ſending them into the heard of Swine. 4. On the Sea, In
commanding thewind and waters , Walking on the waters ;
Aſſembling the Fiſhes at his pleaſure to betaken ; whereof
one brought money in his month to pay tribute. s . In the Math . 17
Wilderneſs. By feeding sooo with five Barly loaves and two Joh . 6.
fiſhes, and 4000 at another time, in the like miraculous Math.14,157
manner. 6.In Iudea, The railing ofthe widows ſon of Naim , Luke 7.
and of Lazarus , when he ſtunck in his grave, are Wonders
2

never elſewhere heard of. 7. And laſtly in leruſalem , The Joh. II.
quitting of the impotent man at Bethefda , of his cight and Joh. 5.
>

thirty years kanguiſhing : The opening of the eyes of him Joh. 9.

that was born blind, with the like ; which to theſe places
may be referred .
9. Theſe were intermixed with his Conferences , diſin- Conferencese
guifhable by the parties conferred with : So we have him
by from the biringRegeneration,and
his lifting up1., Nicodemus,of
diſcourſewith of the old Serpent , as the Joh.3:
Salvation,
Ifraelites were cured by Moſes Serpent in the Wilderneſs. Ib . 4.
2. With the Woman of Sanaria ac lacobs Well : concern
ing the coming of the Mesſias , and Gods Spiritual worſhip. Math. 15.
3. With the Phariſees of Traditions, Sabbaths, and the
Anthour of his Doctrine, and Miracles. 4. With the Sad- Ib.c, 22.
Luke Jo.
duces, concerning the Reſurrection, s. With the Lawyers
about the Firſt and Greatest Gommandement , and who may
>

be termed our Neighbour. 6. With the People, touching Joh. 6.

the Bread. of Life, and ſpiricual Manna, and their ſenfelel
neſs
 54 The Life ofour Saviout. Interval. 7.0.1.
nefs, in not acknowledging the Meffias. 7. With his Dif
Macli. 20 . ciples and follo :vers , affe &ting fupremicy, and being diſ
Mac : IR. heartned at his low condition , and foretelling them of
greater ſufferings that ſhould fall upon him .
Sufferings." 10. Theſe ſufferings he endured. 1. In Gethſemane,
Mach . 20 . when he was in his greateſt Agony, exceeding ſorrowful,
Mac . 14• very heavy tothe death,prayed and hisfiveat was as it were,
Luke 22. 25 .
great drops of blood. 2. In his apprehenſion, by the Cheif
Prieſts, Captains of the Temple , ludas, and the raſcal mula
>

titude. 3. Inthe Eccleſiaſtique Conſiſtories of Annos and

Luke 23. Caiaphas. 4. In HerodsCourt, byleerings and Mockings,
and recurning him to Pilate in a Robe of Scorn. 5. Under
Pilates hands, where he was tumultuouſly votedto be crucia
fied, againſt the Judges acquitting of him, and a ſeditious
Murtherer accepted before him . 6. Inhis Crowning with
Thorns, ſpitting upon,Scourging, and being burthened with
John 19. hisown croſe,bythe executioners, after his condemnation.
7. In his torments on the Croſſe, by mockings, reviling's re
lieving only with Gall and Vineger, piercing his ſide after
he was dead . When the Heavens put on their black , the
earthſtaggered, the Rocksrent, thegraves opened , theTem
ples vaglewas torn from the top to the bottom, at ſuch
tranſcendent Impieries, for continual remembrance of which
we have the Sacrament, inſtituted folemnly by himſelf at
his laſt Supper.
Triumphs. II .. And upon his Conſummatum eft, or Fniſhing, ſuc
Colloſs.2. 14. ceeded his triumphs. !. Over Principalities andpowers of
darkneſe, by ſpoyling them and ſewing them openly. 2. O.
ver the Graves and Death by his Reſurrection . 3.Over all
oppoſitionsand Impediments, by his forty daies converſing
Acts 12 with his Apoſtles,in ten infallable apparitions, inſtructing
them in thoſe things that pertain to the Kingdom of God.
John 20. 4. In giving them full Commiſſion to teach , and Liſt all
Math. 28 . Nations by Baptiſm , In the name of the moſt Sacred Tri
nity, Father , Son , and Holy Ghoſt , and to remit and retain
fins , by vertue of the Holy Ghoft, which he breathed
upon them. 5. In trampling the World under foot ,by his
Glorious
Interval 7.8.1. The Life of our Saviour. 5$
Glorious Aſcention. 6. Ruling in the midſt ofhis, and
his Churches enemies by the rod of his ſtrength , as he fits
>

at the right hand of the Father. 7. By ſending of the Holy Pſal. 100 .
Ghoſt, to furniſh his Apoſtles and their Succellors, for the
propagating of the Goſpel to the utter difolving of all the
depths of Satan, and his inceffant Machinations. The ridi
culous paralell of Apollonises 7'yaneus with our Saviour, by
Hierocles, and the malicious exceptions of R. Nizachon a
gainft his doings and Miracles are fully anſwered, by Eu Gal.4.
ſebius, and Monſter, in Math. Hebraice.
12.About this fulneſs of Time, in our Saviours being concurrents .
upon earth, appeared 1. The great Wits of Poetry, Virgil,
Ovid, Horace, G.E. for Oratory Cicero , for Hiſtory Saluft,
Livy, Trogus Pompeius, Strabo the Geographer. 2.Trium
phant Warriors, Pompey, Julius Cafer, Anguftus. 3.Notori.
ous Impoſtors, Simon Magus whoproclaimed himſelf, to
appear, as God che Father to the Samaritans, God the Son
to the Fewes , and God the Holy Ghoſt to the Gentiles, Ireneus l. 1.
Theudas a Magician , that mis- led aa multitude,to paffe over
Fordan ,which hebore them in hand ſhould divide it ſelf,
but himſelf and thoſe with him w, ere all ſlain and ſcattered .
Judas of Galilee, who would not indure to pay Tribute, or
acknowledge any. Lord , which ſome make the reaſon that Afts 5. 36.
our Saviour and his Apoftles, were ſo punctiall againſt this
madneffe,leaſtthey ſhould be thoughtſuch Galileans as fa
voured Rebellion : ſuch a one was Barchochebas, afterwards
a fatal Cemet ,who with his new light was the deſtruction of Eufeb. E. H.
50000of his followers. 4.Silencing of Oracles,as thatof 1.4.C. 6.
Dioncaſsius
Delphus,where Auguſtus (afar urging the Devil for an an- in Hadriano
fvere,was told that an Hebrew Child had ſtop'd his mouth ,
and ſent him with a Mitrimus to Hell , and therefore he
might ſpare labor or coſt to conſult with him any more. The
like was the Lamentation for the death of the great God Peucer de On
Paxin Plutarch. 5. The diſcovery of the Abomination Faculis.
of the IdollPrieſts in Rome, uponthe abuſing of the noble
Matrone Paulina , by Decius Mundus , whom he could
>

not bring to his Lure by mony , but had his will of , un

der

1
 56 The Life ofourSaviour, Interval. 7.0.1.
Joſeph. Art. der the mask of Anubis, to which Dogs head ſhe was devo
l. 18. 6. 4. ted , which was the diſtruction both of thoſe bawdy Prieſts
and Temple. 6. The expelling of Players from Rome for
che like villanies And, 7.
7 the fall of Sejanus, Tiberius great
favorite,with the difgracefull and horrible execution of his
Son and Daughter .
INQUIRIES
1. Protoevangelium facobi, and the Book of our
SavioursInfancy , be altogether fabulous ?
Eufeb . Ecclef. 2. The Epiſtle of Lentulus d, eſcribing our Sa
Hift.l. 1.6. 2. viours feature of body , or that of Pilare to
Tiberius concerning his miraculous Acts,
Suidas in ver: may paffe for currant ?
bo Jeſus. 3. The ſtory of Jeſus regiſtring amongſt the
Prieſts, under the Title of the son of God,
and Mary the Virgin , in Suidas,be of any
credit ?
4. Agbarus letter to him , and his anſwer to
Ecclef. Hift.l. Agbarus in Eufeb. may be taken for truth ?
1.6.14. 3. Whether 5. Foſephus Teſtimony concerning the Divine
Euſeb . Ecclef. carriage of our Saviour, and pious converſa
Hift. 1. C. 120 tionof John Baprift, may be ſuſpected for an
25. 6. 7 Addition of the Chriſtians ?
6. The Eternal Goſpel , invented by Cyrillus
a Monk, to uphold the Papal cyranny, here
Set forth by fies & Idolatry,tended to the extinguiſhing
Indivicus de of Chriſtianity ?
Dieu in the 7. The mixt Goſpel of truth and traſh , tend
Perfian tongue
and Latine, red to Achar the greatMagul, by Xaverius
with Animad. the Jeſuite, to inform him in Chriftianity,
be Impudent and Abominable ?
SECT.
 Interval 7.8.2. Hicrarch . Apoſtolical. 57

SECT. II.

Hierarch Apostolical.
HE Evangelical Hierarchy, was ſeconded by the
TEApoftolical, That contains the Acts of the Apo
files, and their Fellow -labourers, for the firſt plant
ing and ſetling of the Chriſtian Church, compoſed of Jews
and Gentiles .

At their being together at Jeruſalems,

2. Theſe Asts immediatly uponthe Holy Ghoſt'sde
fcention.
were performed after their ſcattering by reaſon of the
by them , either perſecution, and theirmiſion or de
ſignment to their ſeveral places.
1. They ſolemnly choſe Mathias into the A&. I.
place of Judas che Trayror.
2. They are inſpired by the viſible deſcent of Ib . 3 .
the Holy Ghoſt,whereupon Peter made that
firſt Sermon , whereby he gained to the
Church about 3000 .
:
3. Peter andJohn cure a Cripple at theTem . Ib. v . 14.
ples Beautiful Gate, whereby at a ſecond
Sermon, the number is made sooo..
4. They are thereupon impriſoned, and after Ib.4.
convented before Annas and Caiphas ,
John and Alexander, but paſs unpuniſhed
by reaſon of the People.A publick Thanks
3.Being yet giving is made for it, and contribution, that
together no want might be among thepoor beginners,
which might make themſhrink from their
profeſſions
so Ananias and HSaphira , are Miraculouſly 1b. 5.
Ib.
trucken
 h cal .7.8.2
$8 Hierarc . Apoſtoli . Interval .
ftrucken dead, for the lying diſimulation.
6. The Apoſtles continue to do Miracles ,
whereupon they are impriſoned, but are
delivered by an Angel,had before a Coun
cel , but eſcaped with an ordinary bearing
and threatning , by the wiſe advice of Ga
maliel.
1b . 6. 7. A murmuring ariſeth of the Grecians a
gainit the Hebrews, for negle& ting of their
>

Widdows : ſeaven Deacons are choſen to

pacifie ic, amongſt whom , Stephen proves
eminent for his zeal and abilities , which
16.7. coft him a ſtoning, but it gained him the
Frimacy of Martyrdom .
1. 12 Apoſtles.
1
4. After their ſeparation or ſcar
tering , are eſpecially remarkable 2. 70 Diſciples.
the lives and doings of the
3. 7 Deacons.
5. Theſe Apoſtles were ,
A & .c. 8. i. SIMON PeTeRs termed alſo Cephas, who was
Ib, ſent by the reſt of the Apoſtles with Fohn, from feruſalem
to Samaria , to ſecond Philip who had there Preached
Chriſt. 2. There he diſcovered and confounded Simon
Magus, and thence returns to Jeruſalem . 3. Thence go
ingagain abroad to viſit and confirm the Churches, he ar
Ib.9. rives at Lydda, where he cures Æneas of the Polſey ,
and, at foppa, raiſeth Tabitha from the dead, and after
wards he ſtayed many dayswith Simon a Tanner. 4. In that
Tanners houſe he had the Viſion of the Sheet, of clean
Ib . 1c . and unclean Creatures, clapt together. 5. From thence
was directed by the Spirit to go to Cornelius, whom he
Baptizeth with his Family and Friends; and ſo returns
the ſecond time to Jeruſalem . 6. Then , being queſtioned
for
 Interval. 7.9.2. Hierarch Apoſtolical. 59
for his going to the Gentiles, gives a ſatisfying anſwer, lb. 11
and is caken afterward and impriſoned by Herod Agrippa ,
Ib. 12 .
but is freed by an Angel. 7. After that, we find no more lb.
of him , till he gave his fuffrage inthe Councel at Ferufa- A4. 15.
lem . 6. Fro:n thence going to Antioch , is reproved by
Saint Paul to his Face for diffimulation. 9. Afterward , Gal. 2. 21.
what courſe he took , the Scripture mentionech not : onely
we have iwo Epiſtles of his ; the firſt (as 'tis thought )
from Babylon : the ſecond, mentioning Saint Paul's Epi
Atles, and the abuſe of them by divers. 10. His being at 2 Pet.3.16
Rome cannot be proved , or that heleft any more Writings
2
.
behinde him , beſides thoſe two Epiftles, which make ra
ther againſt Popery then any way countenance it. His Life
written by Xaverius in the Perſian Language, and tranſla
ted by Ludovicus de Dieu , isfraught with impudent Fables
( as his ſolliciting the Bleſſed Virgin to intercede to Chrift
for pardon1 ; of his thrice denying him , and our Saviours
making him and his ſucceſſors his Vicars here on Earch, and
the like) as appeareth in the Animadverſions upon it.
St. Mark is reported to be with him at Rome, where he
wrot his Goſpel (fome ſay ) in Latine, the Original yet re
maining in Venice ; afterwards tranſlaced into Greek by
himſelf ::but this is onely Jeſuitical Tradition ,which makes
Mark the Evangelift St. Peters Convert, differing from
Fohn Mark chataccompanyed St. Paul, which the Scripture
mentioneth.
2. ANDREW , was firſt a Diſciple of lohn Baptift, then 1b . 40 .
(upon his teſtimony ) a Follo.ver of our Saviours ; to whom
hebroughthis Brother Peter. 2. He is ſaid to be the Apo
Atleof theScythians, Sogdians and Dacians, to be Cruci
fied by Ægeas King of Edelfa, and buryed at Patras in
Achaia ,
3. James of Zebedee was the firſt of the Apoſtles that A & . 13.
ſuffered Martyrdom under Herod in Jeruſalem , and there
was buryed ; his Bones were ſaid to be tranſlated afterwards
to Campoſtella in Spain, where Pilgrims make ſuperſtitious
Journeys to viſic them.
H 2
 60 Hierarch. Apoſtolical., Interval.7. 9.2.
4. JOHN his Brother, was the Diſciple whom Iefus 16-
ved, and joyned in Commiſſion with Peter, to confirm the
convicted Samaritans by Philip. 2. 'Tis ſaid that he was
put into a Vefſel of boyling Oyl at Rome, in Domitian's
time, which did him no hurt. 3. It is certain he was ba
Rex. 1.9.
niſhed into Patmos, where he wrote his Revelation ; and
after his return to Epheſus, his three Epiſtles and Goſpel,
which was publiſhed by Gains his Hoft and Deacon .
4. Some think he ſlumberethyet under the Earth at Ephe
jaus, where he made his own Grave, and, in a manner, in
Eufeb. Ecclef. terred himſelf ; out of which he Preached. More proba
Hift. l.z. 6.20. ble is thatof his recovering of a publick Thief, who after
was madeBiſhop .
5. PHILIP of Bethſaida, Preached (as 'tisthought) the
Goſpel in Phrygia , and lyeth buryed at Hieropelis.
6. BARTHOLOMEW , is ſaid to have gone as far as India ,
and co have Preached ; where ſome ſay he was cudgelled
to death ; ſome, Crucified! ; fome, that he was ſlain alive ;
fome, that he was Beheaded : But Peter de Natalibus af
firms, That all theſe Tortures were infliated on him ſuca
ceſſively. Father AmbroſeChircher (a great Traveller of
Vicars in Pf.& lace in the Eaſtern parts) tells us of a Tradition they have
in China, That one Oló Pwen was brought thither from
Indea in the Clouds, and Preached Chriftianity amongſt
them , whereof he left 27 Tomes behinde him , more
('cis to be thought ), then canbe ſhewn of Saint Bartholo .
News
7. THOMAS is reckoned the Apoſtle of the Parthians,
Médes and Perſians,where he was ſlain with a Dart, and lies
buryed.
Gyocius 8. MATTHEW wrote the firſt Goſpel ( ſome think in
Hebrew) It is not known who Tranſlated ir. 2. He is ſaid
to have been entercained by the Eunuch of Queen Candace
in Æthiopia, where he Preached the Goſpel, converted
the People, and was Married .
A&. 8 . 9. JAMES of Alpheus, otherwiſe called Oblias, or ly *
ftus, ſucceeded lames of Zebedee in the Biſhoprick of Je
rufalem
Interval. 7.1.2. Hierarch. Apoſtolical. 61
ruſalem . 2. Concludes the Councel there as Preſident,
notwithſtanding the preſence of Peter. 3. Leaves a Ca
tholick Epiſtle , forthe animacing of Faith by Works.
>

4. Was Martyred at Jeruſalem , after hewas throin down

from a Pinacle of the Temple, by a Fullers Club.
10. LIBBELS, alias Thaddeus,or Fudus furnamed Barſa. Matth. 10.
bas,the Brother of lames ; from him we have an Epiſtle A& .z.
to the ſame purpoſe with the ad. of St. Peter. 2. He was AA. 15.22.
made Commiſſioner with Silas, to carry the Councels of
Jeruſalems Decrees co them of Antioch. He is ſaid to have
gone to King Agbarus of Edeſſa, and to have cured and
converted him and his, according to the Letter of our Sa Eufeb. Ecclef.
viour, returning an Anſwer to a Lecter of Agbarus firſt ſent Hift.l.1.
unto him. And there helies buryed.
11 SIMON the Canaanite, or Zelotes isſaid to have done
fome:vhat in Africk , to be Crucified in Brettanni ( faith
Dorotheus) Volaterane calls ir Betani ; Peter de Natalibus,
Bethania , which is moſt like that (if he were Biſhop, as
fome ſay, of leruſalem ) he might there ſuffer.
12. MATTHIAS came to be an Apoſtle, by Election in
to the place of Judas Iſcariot, who is reported to have
ſlain his Father , marryed his Mother, and betrayed his
Malter. 2. His Dioceſs fell out to be Æthiopia, about
the Haven Hiſſus, and the River Phafis, amongit Men
eaters, where he dyed. All which Relationsmaybe noted
for Monkiſh evaporations. To chefe Twelve , may be
added ,
6. St. PAUL, first Sanl, a Perſecutor, then taken off in a A & .gi
miraculous manner by Chrift's call from Heaven. 2.Where
upon he lies three days ar Damaſcus in an extaſie, at what
time ('tis thought) he was wrapt into the Third Heaven , &
made Jeodídanto , taught by Chriſt himſelf; then reſtored
to his fight, and Baptized by Ananias. 3. From thence he
goes into Arabia, and having ſpent there Three Years in A &. 9.
2 Cor
Preaching, returns to Damaſcus, but hardly thence eſcapes Ga l. 1.. II.
18 .
in a Basket : and comes to isognoul mingo", to ſee Peter, or
confer
 62 Hierarch Apoftolical. Interval. 7.9.2 .
confer with him in Jeruſalem , after James of Zebedee's
Martyrdom ,and a little before the Impriſoning of S. Peter.
4.But having notice in a Viſion that itwould bebootleſs , &
dangerous for him to ſtay there longer, he becakes himſelf
to Parfus in his own Country, the Metropolitan City in
Cilitia, but ſtaid not long there before Barnabas came to
ferch him away to Antioch, the chief City of Syria, to help
him in his charge,which the Church of Jeruſalem had there
deſigned him for confirining ofthoſe Gentiles which ſome
A & . 11. 19, of the diſperſion of the Jews had formerly inſtructed.s .This
: 20, 26,
they performed with that alacrity and ſucceſs, thars from
Antioch , wehad firſt che name of Chritiians. Thither,when
Agabushad repaired to them , and Prophecied of a Dearth
at hand, they were ſent with a Collection by the Church of
Antioch, to help the poor Brethren in Jeruſalem . Thence
A& .13. returning,they brought John Mark with them. 6.Not long
after,both of them ,by expreſs command of the Holy Ghoſt
(after Prayers and Impoſition of Hands) are diſpatched
(taking Mark with them to that Biennial Circuit ; wherein
Sergius Paulus,Pro- Conful ofPaphus, was converted,Ely
mas Bar-Jefu confounded many Cícies & Countries;bleſſed
be the light of theCoſpel. Paul at Liſtra ſtoned, where a
little before he had been (with Barnabas) deified.Norwith
ſtanding,under GodsProtection ( having, gorten Titøs with
them inſtead of Mark, which went to Jeruſalem )they re
Gal. 24. turned again to Antioch. 7. 'There a Quarrel being then ſer
Act. 15 . a foor, by ſome lapérouXTOs, falſe Brethren, concerning the
abrogation of Jewiſh Ceremonies, he paſſed to the Coun
cel of jernſalem , where the býſineſs was decided ; and then
returns to Antioch, where he made bold to reprove Peter,
Ib. $ . II .
8.Then makes a Journey with Silas into Aſia to confirm the
Churches,a little before there by him planted. 9. Thar be
AA. 25. 26,
, ing done, he comes from TroasoverintoEurope,viſitsMa
277 28. cedon, Theſſalonica, Corinth, Athens, Achaia. 10. At length
returns to Jeruſalem , is there apprehended. Thence ſentto
Ceſaria, anſwers before Fælix, Feftus and Agrippa , appeals
to Cafar, is ſent thence to Rome, eſcapes in the Journey
Ship
Interval.7 1.2. Hierarch Apoſtolical. 63
Shipwrack, and the Viper in Malta. ir . Gets from thence
opportunity to make an excurſion to Plant and Confirm
Churches, returns again to Rome, and is Martyred (as 'tis
thought) under Nero. 12.Companionshe had of his Travels
and Preaching : Barnabas, Luke the Phyſician of Antioch,
from whom we have the excellent Goſpel, and the Aits of
the Apoſtles, dedicated to Theophilus, who converced to
Chriſtianity, converted his Houſe to be a Church. Mark
the Evangeliſt, Silus, Timotheus, Titus, Aguila and Priſcil
la: And in his European Journey, Sopatar, Ariſtarchus,
Secundus, Gaius, Tychicus and Trophinus. 13. We have 14
Epiſtles of his ; ſome written of whole Churches, ſome to
particular Men ; ſome before his Bonds, ſome in them : in
this order. Before his Impriſonment; two to the Theſſaloni
ans, and one to Titus, one co the Galatbians, tivo to the Com
rinthians, one to Timothy, one to the Romans. In his Impri
fonment, one to the Philippians, one to the Colosſians,oneto
Philemon, one to theEpheſians, one to the Hebrews ; & laſt
of all, a ſecond Epiſtle to Timothy.14. The Fpiftleof his to
theLaodiceans, is meerly imaginary , and thoſe between
him and Seneca forged . The Subſcriptions for Timothy and
Titusbeing Biſhops of Epheſus and Crete, are carped ac only
by Wranglers, nothing of moment brought againſt them.
7. For the ſeventy Diſciples, we have their Commiſſion
from our Saviour, Luke 1o. but not their Names. Peter de
Natal: tells us of two old Catalogues of their names which
he found in Rome, under the name of Dorotheus Bichop of
Tyre; the one in Greek, the otherin Latine : Buc juſt exce
prions lie againſt both . 1.They diſagree one from the other.
2. Inſtead of 70. the Greek have 72. 3. In both, Cæfar
(perchanceNero) is made a Diſciple, and Biſhop of Dyra. Tarrick Schi
chism , as Philip and Alexander the Great, are made by fome kardi, & c.
our Saviours Anceſtors. 4. IamesandCephas ( the ſame
with Feter)are degraded from Apoſtles to be Diſciples.s.La
zarus is the laſt of the rank, Biſhop of Marſilia , but whe
ther the Beggar or the Gentleman of Berbania, it appears
noc
 64 Hicrarch. Apoſtolical. Interval. 7.9.2.
Ecclefiat. nor. 6. Eufebius plainly ſays, That the Catalogue of the70
.

HiQ.1.6.13. Diſciples is no where to be found. Petrus de Natalibus,

Volateran, and Democharis, who would take upon them to
Sie Euſebius perfect the Catalogueof Dorotheus, difſent fromhim ,and
in Engliſh . agree not amongit themſelves, as it appears in Meredithe
Hammers Collation, in bis Preface to Dorotheus.
8. More certainty is of the feaven Deacons, A &t.6 . who
were ordained by Prayer, and laying on of Hands, tomake
>

eſpecial proviſion for the Poor.

Theſe are named tobe,
1. STEPHEN , whoſe Diſputations we have with the
1. Libertines, 2.Czrenians, 3.Alexandrians, and 4. Cilicians,
2. His Apologetick Sermon before the High Prieſt and Peo
ple. 3. His patient and comfortable undergoing the firſt
Martyrdom , At. 6.7. With him 'tis ſaid that
2. NICANOR ſuffered, beſides other 2000 Chriſtians
( faith the Greek Dorotheus) but two onely are found in the
Latine.
3 : PARMENAS perchance might beone of them ; who
is ſaid to have dyed in the preſence of the Apoſtles.
4. TIMON hath not ſo much mentioned of him, bur is
left out of the Catalogues.
5. PROCHORUS hath morepụt upon him then belongs
unto him ; that Fooliſh -bookof the life of S. Fobn. Biblioth.
Par, Hirat, Tom . I.
Revel. 2.6.
6. NICHOLAS is cenſured for proſtituting his handſom
Wife,to quit himſelf from ſuſpicion of Jealouſie, and thence
to have given ground to the Best of the Nicholaitans.
7. PHILIP, called alſo the Evangelift, frighted (with
the relt) by Stephen's crwel uſage, fallsupon Samaria, and
chere converts them to the Faith ; which Peter afterwards
AA. 8.
ſeconded.2. Converts, and Baptizech the Eunuch of e £ thi.
opia. 3. Was wrapt thence by the Spirit (as Elias was wont
robe) and found afterward at Azotus. 4.
Thence went
Preaching to Cafarea , where he ſpent (as it ſhould feem )
Act . II . the remainder of his Life, having four Virgin Propheteſſes
to
Interval7.8.2. Hierarch. Apoftolical 65
to his Daughters, where he entertained S. Paul in his paf
fage cowards Ferufalem .
Oncurrent with theſe, are 1. Prodigies, forerunning
Conc
the deſtruction of Jeruſalem . I. Chariots and Armies
feenin the Air. 2. A Comet like a Flaming Sword, per
pendicular over the City. 3. Ac the Paſſover Sacrifice, an
Ox brought forth a Lamb. 4. The braſs Gates of the Tem
ple flew open of their own accord. 5. And a Voyce was
heard to ſay, Migremus hinc.6. Thehorrible Factions, Fa
.

mine and Sacking of the City by Titus, and the infinite

flaughter of more then a Million of men. Of the often ca
king of Jeruſalem . Vid. Ifaacfon, pag. 31 ,
2. Il times in Rome by reaſon of the wickedneſs, folly
and pride of their Emperors, Caligula, Claudius,Nero,& c.

I Ingliries:

1
 66 Hierarch. Apoftolical. Interual.7.9.2 .

IN QUIRIES
(I. The twelve Apoſtles in an Aſſembly at Jen
rufalem , before their diſperfing, contrived
that Symbol which we call the Apolles
Creed ?
2. It be likely, That if our Saviour had de
ſigned Saint Peter and his Succeſſors to be 1
Heads ofhis CatholickChurch, as his Vi.
cars ; that himſelf, when he breached upon
all the Apoſtles alike, or S. Peter in his E
piſtles, or S.Paulto the Romans, would
have given nonotice of it ?
A & S 11 . 3.Whether 3. Antioch ,having the firſt Title of Chriſtians,
ſhould not be accounted the Mother
Church rather then Rome ?
4. It may be Hiſtorically convinced that St.
Peter was either at Rome or Corinth ?
5. S. Mathewos Goſpel were firſt written in
Hebrew , and S. Marks in Latine ?
6. The Epiſtle to the Hebrews be St. Pauls,
and originally wricten in Greek ?
7. Nicholas the Deacon, werethe beginner of
the Nicholaitans, which our Saviour pro
> l feffeth to hate, Rev. 2. 6 .

SECT.
 Interval. 7.6.3. Good Biſhops. 67

SECT. III.

Good Biſhops.
1 . HE Apoftolical Hierarchy, being thus briefly
" T repreſented. The Eccleſiaſtical takes its curn.
2. This we deduce by the deſcent of Popes ;
as being in the Wellern Church not more certain or ſincere
then ochers, but no:orious.
3. Of theſe Popes are nored, in Pete Crab , Severinas,
Binius and others, 1. Their Lives. 2. Decretical Epiſtles,
3. Several Decrees. 4. Councels any way held in their
times : To which may be added, Fifchly, Bulls occaſion
ally ſent forth by thein.
4. Here it ſhall be ſufficient to touch their Lives and pe
culiar Writings, that areknown to be theirs, or are uſually
put upon the.n , in their diſtinct Claſſes or ranks.
1. Good Biſhops 32.
2. Tellerable Archbiſhops, or Patriarchs 33 .
5.
ranks may
Theſe
S3. Uſurping Nimrods 38.
4. Luxurious Sodomites
be ſeven ,of 5. Ægyptian Magitians 40.
40.

6. Devouring Abaddons 41.

-7. Incurable Babylonians 20..
6. The good Biſhops ſucceeded in this Order, for about
the ſpace of the firſt 300 Years after the Hierarchy of the
Apoſtles.
1. Linus, a Tuſcan , mencioned by S. Paul in the end of A. Dn.68 .
his ſecond Epiſtle to Timothy, Clement (they ſay) was de
puted by Peter to his Chair, but he in modeſty puts it off
to Linus ( ſaith Ciaconius) and thatnor without Gods eſpeci
al diſpoſing, that an il! example might not thence be taken,
for any l'ope afrerward to chooſe his own Succeffor. 2. He
I 2 needed
 Good Biſhops. Interval.7. 9.3 .
needed not have decreed that Women ſhould not come in
to the Temple without a covering, St.Paul had taken order
1 Cor . II . for that long before; and few Temples for the Chriſtians
could be thew'd in Nero's time, under whoſe firſt Perfecuti
Tom . 1.
Pat, on it was likely this good man ſuffered. The two Booksput
Biblioth.Hie
yat. collon. upon him of S. Peters and Pauls ſufferings, are diſallowed
by Bellarmine, and the moſt ofthat ſide ; who agree not alſo
upon his Succeffor.
An . D.10 . 2. Anacletus , an Athenian, into whoſe place ſome
foiſt Cletus a Roman , and turn off this Anacleius to follow
ciacor. Plat. Clemens : Come make them to be all one , and thus take up
the inatter, That the ſame whom the Roman Chriſtians
call Cletus, the Greeks call Anacletus : no cerrainty is here
to be had . 2. In his time fell out theſecond Perfecution un
derDomitian, who cauſed St. Johx to be caſt into a Vefſel
of boyling Oyl, out of which delivered untouched, he is
baniſhed into the Iſle of Pathmos. This Anacletus with his
Primacy could not help, neither
An.D. 92 . 3. Clement the Roman , who ſhould have been firſt after
S. Peter, if his Vote would haue carryed it, but now fol
lows in the third place. Of him they forge, That he divided
Rome into PariſhChurches, but got not thereby a poor Vi
carage hovel to ſhelter himſelf from the Baniſhment of the
Emperor Hadrian. . 2.. St. Paul acknowledgeth him ( as
moſt let it paſs) for his cúvery , Fellow Laborer, Phil.4.3.
doubtleſs he bufied himſelf in better Imployments,then the
ferring forth of Maffes, Veſtures,& ſuch other Ceremonies.
Colok. 1569. 3. Lambertus Gruterus, hath cobled together ſuch Works
as are Fathered upon him , by the name of Clementines,
which are ten Books of his Recognitions, with an Epitome
of them , containing thePilgrimages and Acts of S.Peter ;
eight more of theConſtitucions of the Apoſtles, beſides
90 Canons aſcribed alſo to them, and five decretal Epiſtles
of the ſame ſtamp. 4. Since which time, his Epiſtle to
the Corinthians ſo much talked of by the Ancients) hath
come to light, and is newly ſet forth in Greek and La
tine, with very learned Obſervations of Mr. Patrick Young ,
Oxon ,
Interval. 7.1.3. Good Biſhops. 69
Oxon. 1633. 5. Notwithſtanding the worth of this Man,
he was condemned to hew Marble in the Quarries about
the Euxian Sea ; and at length, with an Anchor about his
neck cherein drowned .
4. Evariſtusa Bethlehemite (as Ciaconiuswould have it) A.D. 110.
for all this, was not terrified from taking the place; whom
we may chink to have ſpent his time becter, then in fuch
beggarly Conſtitucions,which are commonly put uponhim;
he is ſaid to have been Beheaded : And no better ſped
5. Alexander, a Roman under Aurelian, though he be A. D. 118.
ſaid to have brought in the Confection , and uſe of Holy
Water for the purging of Mens Souls, andthe drivingaway
of Devils ; upon which we have a merry Lecture of Father
Buſdrakes.
6. Sixtus then comes by our account into the ſixth place, A. D. 130.
whom the Greeks term Xyſtus, though he were a Roman.
2. He ſent ( they ſay) one Peregrine a Prieſt to be Biſhop
amongſt the Gauls, who defired it . 3. Aquila and Prif.
cilla baniſhed from Rome by Claudius, Acts 18. are ſaid to
have continued to this mins time : And that Aquila to have
tranſlated the Old Teſtament, next after the 72. which
will ſcarce hold. This Man dying alſo a Martyr, left the
Chair to
7. Theleſphorus, the Son of an Anachorite, ('tis hop'd A.D. 139.
begotten inMatrimony) who inſtituted Lent from a former
Tradition of the Apoſtles, but unwritten.
8. Hyginus the Athenian, a Philoſophers Son, his Suc- A. D. 150.
ceffor brought in Goſſips inBaptiſm , and ſer. Juſtin Martyr
to make his Apologies for the Chriſtians, whiles he made
Cardinals ( as Ciaconius bears us in hand) andleaves
9. Pius of Aquiles tofeptlethe keeping of Eaſter upon A. D. 154.
the Lords Day, which Hermasbis Brocher (that is ſaid to
be the Author of the Book entituled Pastor ) had recei
ved from an Angel, that he ſhould perſvade all Men
to doe.
10. A nicetusthe Syrian that took his place, brought
in the ſharing of Prieſts Cro:vns. In his time Polycarpus
met
 70 Good Bifhops. Interval. 7.9.3..
mec Marciox in Rome, and told him to his face, That he
was the firſt begotcen of the Devil.
A.D. 175 . II . Soter a Campanian, that follows, is reporred to have
been a very honeſt Man , and to have Ordained, That Mar
riages ſhould be celebrated in publick, and ſoleninly with
the conſent of Parents .
A.D. 128 . 12. Elutherius that ſucceeded, was a Grecian. To him
were fent by our King Lucius, Helvanus and Meduanus,
to requeſt him to ſupply him with ſome Faithful Paſtors,
for the further inftruction of his Subjects in Chriſtianity.
Fugacius and Damianus, were the men that this Pope di
ſpatched to him with hisown Letters ; in which he tellech
>
the King, That as Chriſts Vicar, hemight ſercle matters
for Religion within his own Dominions. 2 . To this
Pope alſo, Irenæus is ſaid to be ſent from the Churches of
France, to be reſolved in ſome Doubts, which Hereticks
(then bluftering every where) had caſt in amongſt them.
But
A.D. 195 . 13. Viktor, a hot African ,his Succeſſor, took more fiate
upon him (by reaſon the ſtorms of Perſecution in his time,
were well blown over) and Excommunicated the Eaſtern
Biſhops,fornotkeeping Eaſter upon the ſame day with him.
2. This was reſiſted by Polycrates of Epheſus, and Irenaus
of Lions, and all the Eaſtern Biſhops, in aа full Councel of
Paleſtine, who ſtood for the Tradition of S. John and Philip
the Apoſtles; as they on the Weft did , on that they had
from S. Peter and S. Paul. This brabble was after agreed at
the firſt Councel of Nice, where the Welt Church had the
hand ;, and thoſe that would not celebrare Eaſter on Sunday ,
were termed Quartadecimani.Victor being thus Victorious,
leaves the Chair to
A. D. 203 . 14. Zepherings a Roman. This Man turned Wooden
Chalices into claffes, becauſe (as ſome fondly imagined )
the precious Blood of Chriſt flould not folk into thein , as
it might into the Wood , went bare-footed inimitation of
our Saviour, and gelded himſelf for the Kingdom of God.
2. He Moderated in a Diſputacion between Proclus the
chief
 chief of theCataphry
. od Biſhops. 7.1
that defended the
right Anathematizing Tertullian, and all others that liood
out againſt him .
15: Calixtus of Ravenna that took his place,might not An.D.221 .
be ſo bold, hy reaſon of the heavy Perſecution under Se
yerns, 2. yet he appointed ( ſome ſay the four Feafts,con
tinued amongſt us to this day ;, butapprehended at length,
fuffered cruel Martyrdom , and madeway to
16. Vrbanus a Roman, of whom the Pontifical ſays, An.D.227 .
That he turn d the Holy Veſſels into Silver, which might
ſeem a matter of great difficulty in thoſe Savage times, un
der the Beaſt Heliogabalus.2.Origine had the hard hap ,with Binius.
this Mans conſent, to be Excommunicated by Demetrius of Ciacon.
Alexandria,buthimſelf eſcaped not Martyrdom , nor
17, Pontianus his Countryman and Succeſſor, who ta- An.D.233.
fted of the ſame Cup in the Iſle of Sardinia, where he was
baniſhed , leaving his place to,
18. Anterus aa Grecian, that took care to have the Aets An.D. 238.
and Monuments of Marryrs to be Regiſtred by approved
Notaries ; Himſelf being added to their number,bythe cy
rany of the great Cyclops Muximinus.
19. Fabian a Roman takes his place by an unexpeAed An.D.238 .
Election, cauſed by the landing of a Pigeon on his head .
2. He is ſaid to have Baptized the two Philips that
were Emperors, and to have admicced Origine ro his Pur- ciacor.
gation : Heſuffered under Decius in the ſeventh Perfecu
1
tion .
1,20. Carneliusa Roman takes his place, but not without An.D.254.
oppoſition of Novatianus a Prieſt ofRome, who accuſed
Cornelius pf Hereſie, for receiving thoſe that had fallen into
Idolatry upon their repentance,which the Novatians would
not indure. 2. This ſide of Novacion continued tong in
ly a Pope of their own, until, in Celea
chooſing su cc eſ ſi ve
Stinus time, they were broken off. 3. Between this Cornelius
and S. Cyprian, paſſed many Friendly Frilles , in which
Cyprian Mileth him familiarly his Brother. At laſt, through
the tyrany of Decius
incidit
 72 Good Biſhops. Interval. 7.9.3:
Incidit in rigidos, Praful Cornelius enſes,
Saith Mantuan .
Cornelius was none of thoſe
who Kings and Emperors depoſe.
A. D. 256 . 21. Lucius a Roman , in that heat of Perſecution ven
cured upon the place, fromwhich he was baniſhed , but re
turns ſoon again. Cyprian, in aa loving Epiſtle,gratulates his
return. The ſame commerce held between Cyprian and his
fucceffor.
A. D. 258. 22. Stephanus alſo a Roman, as it appears in their mu
cual Epiſtles, notwithſtanding a difference grew between
Cor.. cyprian them concerning the re-baptizing of the Baptized by He
Ep.adCornet. recicks : This Cyprian thought fir, buc Stephanus would not
Licium d
Stephan.
indure. In the carriage of which buſineſs, Stephen bear
ing himſelf ſomewhat too high, is Threwdly cated by
Apud. Cypr. Firmilian. He was Martyred by Valerian, and left his Sea
Ep.75 . to
A. D. 261 . 23. Sixtusthe ſecond, an Athenian, whom S. Lawrence
to his power ſtifly backed, till he was roaſted on a Gridiron
for his reſolution . 2. From the grievouſneſs of that times
Perfecution, one Paul fled from Alexandria, and became
the firſt Hermic,whoſe Life we have in S. Hierome,with his
Scholars Hilarions. 3.A Book of 430 Sentences in the third
Hierar. Edit. Volumn of Bibliotheca Patrum , isaſcribed by fome to this
Man ; but it falls out to be the work of Sixtus the Pytha.
A.D. 261 .
gorean. His Countryman
24. Dionyfius ſucceeds him, in whoſe time Cyprian
ſuffered Martydom , and Paulus Samoſatenus vexed the
Church with his Pride & Herefie, which was to his power
withfood by this Pope. 2. Who is alſo ſaid to have conver
ted Triphonia,the Empreſs of Decius,and Cyrilla her daugh
ter, with 46000 more to Chriſtianity.
A.D. 173 • 25. Fælix the Roman that followed him, met with no
happier eimes ; in which, notwithſtanding, ſome are ſo for
ward to ſay,That he builé Churches, and appointed Sacrifi
ces for the Martyrs Altars. A Martyr he proved himſelf,
and ſo was is Follower
26. Enti
 Interval.7.6.3. Good Biſhops. 73
26. Eutichianus the Tuſcan, who is reported to have A.D. 275
buryed 342 Martyrs with his own hands. 2. He is ſaid to
have first bleſſed Grapes and Beans, and ſuch like commo
dities, upon the Altar, and to have buryed the Martyrs in
Purple Veſtments ,
27. Gaius of Dalmatia might have better done it, in A. D. 283.
regard he was the Emperor Dioclefian's Kinſman : but for
that he ſped never the better, neitherGabiniushis brother,
whole Daughter Suſanna ,ſhould have marryed Galerins the
Emperor, by the appointment of Dioclefián, but ſhe utter
ly refuſed it, though it coſt her her life.
28. Marcellinus the Roman, that followed this Gaius, A. D. 298.
was not ſo reſolute as chis Virgin , but through fear offered
Frankincence to Mars; ſome ſay to Iſis andVeſta, accord
ing to that of Mantuan,
victusformidine Chriftum
Prodidit & plena Martis libavit acerra ,
Daunted with fear, his Chriſt he did betray,
And ſacrific'd to Mars, as moſt Men ſay.
For which he was queſtion'd by theCouncel of Suellane, as
the Traditors wereat Cyrrha in Numidia, for delivering
the Bibles to be burnt ; but of this he foon repented, re
proved the Tyrant to his Face, and dyed a Martyr. His
Countryman near of his name,
29. Marcelius follows, and ſtood outconſtantly againſt A. D. 304.
Maximinianus the Tyrant ; for which he was doomed to
keep Beaſts in a Stable, made of the Houſe of Lucina a
Widdow , who in pity had entertained him. Thence he
defifted not to inftru & thoſe by Writing, whom he could
not by Preaching,until he ended his daysin that foathſome
place, whom aa Grecian
30. Euſebius ſucceeded in the time of Maxentius, as A. D. 31.5 .
fierce as any of the reſt. This Euſebius,Theodorus ackno:v
ledgerh not to be Pope,neither Marcellus, but Optatus,Au
guftine, Euſebius, and others do. 2. Some ſay the Croſs
of Chriſt was found in his time at Hierufalem , by one
K Judas
 Good Bifhops Interval.7.9.3•
74
Fudas a Jew, who thereupon becamea Chtiftian ; but this
bereaves Qaeen Helene, Constantines Motherof that honor.
3. After much forrow , and hardneſs endured by him , he
left his place to
A.D. 312 , 31. Miltiades an African, otherwiſe called Milchiades.
In this Mans time, Conſtantine the Grear is ſaid to have had
that great Victory againſt Maxentius, who was drowned in
Tyber, by the fall oftheBridge Milvius. To this, Pope
Conſtantine gave the Houſe of Plantins Lateranus,proſcribed
ciacon. by Nero, which hath continued to this day by the name of
the Laterane Palace, and made him judge of the notable
African Controverſie,between Cecilianus the Biſhop of Car
thage,and Majorinus the Donatift,concerning the giving up
Baleus. the Bibles to be burnt.. But others ſay, He dyed a Martys,
as all his Predeceilors did ,from the time of S.Peter. For his
Succeffor,
A. D. 315 . 32. Silveſter a Roman, was fercht out from the Moun
cain of Soračte (where he had hid himſelf from Perſecuti
on) to be Pope. 2. This Man is ſaid to have Baptized Con
Stantine the Emperor ( though Euſebius relates, That it was
done by Euſebius of Nicomedia) who thereupon was cured
of a Leprofie, and erected S.Peters Church in Rome, himſelf
digging the Foundation , and carrying away twelve Baskets
full ofEarth, in honor of the twelve Apoſtles, upon his Im
perial ſhoulders. And afterwardsat theinſtanceof this good
cod. Imp.
Pope, built many other Churches,conſecrated to the honor
of Saints and Martyrs ; made a Decree for celebrating the
Tit. de Feriis.Lords Day inſtead of the JewiſhSabbath. 3. His donation
with the reſtof his profuſe Liberty, ſumm’d up by Ciaco
nius, is incredible. He appointed Sylveſter to wear a Crown
of Gold , but he contented himſelf with a Phrygian Miter.
Now a Triple Diadem is thought ſcarce itatelyenough for
his Succeſſors. 4. To his time is referred the firſt Famous
general Conncel of Nice,againſtArius : he dyedpeaceably
in a good age. And ſhut up the first Order of goodBiſhops.
2. Wich
Interval. 7.9.3 . Good Biſhops. 75

Ithin the compaſsof this Interval,wemeet with

2. W eſpecial Writers. 1. Ignatius, accurately fer
forth of late, by the moſt Learned Primate of Armagh..
2. Fuſtin Martyr. 3. Clemens Alexandrinus. 4. Ireneus.S5..O
rigen, 6. Tertullian. 7.Lactantius,with Arnobius,Cyprian and
others who encountred the damnable Hereſies of the 1. BA
filidians, 2. Valentinians. 3.Marcionites. 4. Montanifts. 5. En
Grafites. 6. Gnoſticks. 7. Novatians. The Synods of Ancyra
froin purging the Church from ſuchdroſs. Of Sixvueſja a
gainſt Pope Marcellinus,that had, through fear, facrificed
co Idols. Diverſe for the ſetling ofEaſter tobe kepa uni
formally , and the repreſſing of Novations. The moſt emi.
gent was that of Nice againſt Arius and his Faction,wherein
318 Biſhops condemned his Blaſphemy agaipft the Deity
of our Saviour , and laid theground ofthat Creed that bears
the name of that Famous Councel. There Troubles were
uſhered in by the cen nored Perfecutions of the Heathen
Emperors, which yielded throughout all the Roman Em
pire , an innumerable company of Martyrs , too many to
be Canonized for any Calender.

K2
Inquiries.
76 Good Bifhops. Interval.7. 9.3 .
INQUIRIES
F1. That ſucceſſion may conduce to che Popes
Supremacy, which faulcerech and failethin
the firſt Foundation ?
2. The Decretal Epiſtles fathered on the firſt
Popes , may be ſuſpeated to be the falſe
ware of Ifodorus Mercator ?
3. It be likely that thoſe Religious Popes, in
ſuch extream Perſecucions,had liberty or
liſt to think on making Cardinals or Gor
lips, and introduce a rabble of beggerly Ce
remonies ?
Damaſcus andAnaftathius,and ſuch other
3.Whether2 4 Regiſters
Ramale ofthe Popes Lives, be not ſuppo
ſitious Writers , or Thameleſly falſified?
5. Thoſe Works fathered on Clemens Roma
nus, fer forth by Lambert Gruter, be not for
the moſtpart of a later ſtamp ?
6. The Myſtery of Iniquity began not to work
in Pope Victor, when he excommunicated
the Churches of the Eaſt, for diſſenting do
bout the time of keeping Eaſter ?
7. The madneſs of the Gnoſticks, Valentinians,
Arrians, Novatians, and the like,be not re
vived and ſet on foot again by our Modern
Fanaticks ?

SECT
 Interval7.8.4. Tolerable Arch - Biſhops. 77

SECT. IV .

Tolerable Arch - Biſhops.

" THe Good Biſhops having thus ſealed their Profef
I.
fion with their Blood, in the front of Chriſts Ar
my. The ſecond File comes on.
1. Tolerable Arch - Biſhops.
Of.
22. Patriarchs.
" The Arch -Biſhops are 19. for the time of almoſt two
hundredYears, in the enſuing order.
1. Marcus a Roman, who for the ſmall time he held the A.D. 336.
place,broughtin the ſingingof the Nicene Creed, and the
giving of the Pall to the Biſhop of Hoftia ; which after
ward, when other Biſhops procured in like manner, they
ſweetly paid for : This Pall was to be of Wool, not of Silk,
:

or any other ſtuff, to ſignifie the skin of that loft Sheep

which our Saviour (by his example) taught to be ferched Luke 15.
home upon the good Shepherds ſhoulders from the Wil
derneſs. His Countryman
2. Fulius had a longer time to do more ; In which A- A. D. 336.
thanafius came to Rome, and was friendly entertained by
him ; where, to give ſatisfaction of his Doctrine concerning
che Trinity , hemade thar Creed which we have in ourLi
turgy, approved then by Fulins and his Clergy, and put a ciacon.
mongſt their Records ; from whence it was after caken out,
and publiſhed to be generally received of the Church .2.By
his care alſo it was ordained, That Protonotaries ſhould be
appointed to Regiſter the paſſages in the Church. But
Platina complains, That in his time they were become ſo
illiterate, that ſome of them could ſcarce write their own
names in Latine, being foiſted into that place from the
occupations of Parades and Paraſites.
3. Lite ,
 78 Tolerable Arch -Biſhops. Interval.7.8.4.
An.D.352. 3. Liberius a Roman that ſucceeds him, was not ſo con
ftant, but eitherthrough fear or ambition , ſubſcribed to A
rianiſm , and Athanafius condemnation . 2. Fælix was clapt
into hisplace,who proved a ſtourer Man ; but Liberias re
collecteth himſelf again, and recovers his Seat, in which he
dies a Confeffor, and leaves it to this
An.D.358. 4. Fælix 2d. his Fellow Citizen, who condeſcended to
communicate with the Arians, though he were none him
ſelf ; but afterward in a tumult, was made away by them .
He made the ſecond Schiſm with Liberius, and therefore
by fome is left out of the Catalogue of Popes.
An.D.267 . 5. Damalus a Spaniard hardly gothis place, beingmain
ly oppoſed by llrcicines, who was elected by the adverſe
Fastion : After many Bickerings, and much Blood -ſhed,
Damafus carryed it. 2. He was a greatFriend to S.Hierome,
who ( as Ciaconius ftiflymaintains ) was made Cardinal by
him firſt, by the Title of S. Anaftatius, and then of S. Lan.
rence. It appears by his procurement, Hierome much refor
med the vulgar Latine Edition. 3. He ordered thoſe ſhould
be accuſed that put their Mony to uſe ,would pay no Tithes,
and appointed Gloria Patri, óc. to cloſe up every Pfalm .
4. Some make him the Author of the Pontifical, containing
the Popes Lives : this is certain , That the Luxury of the
Clergy was at a great height in his time ; which gave oc
cafion to the Jeft ofan Heachen Conſul, Make mePops, and
Iwillſtraightturn Chriſtian.
A.D. 285. 6. Siriciusa Roman that followed did leſs good.. He ex
cluded thoſe that were twice marryed,and admicred Monks
into Holy Orders. 2. The conceit he entertained of the me
rit of Virginity, made him fierce in proſecuting fovinian
3. In his time(but not by his means, but by the good Em.
peror Theodoſian's ) the Temple of Serapis in Ægypt wa
demoliſhed , and the Idol broken .
A.D. 298 . 7: Anaſtatius, of his own Tribeheld on the fame courſes
2. He was carefulto repreſs the Errors of Origine ; the firſt
that brought up the ſtanding up at the reading of Goſpel.
The doings of
8. Inno
Interval.7.6.4. Tollerable Arch -Biſhops. 79
8. Innocentius the Albane, not of much greater note, A. D.402 .
notwithſtanding he was a great ſtickler againſt the Pelagi
ans. 2. In his cime Alaricus plundered Rome, but Innocen
tius was then at Ravenna . 3. Some hand he ſeemed to have
in the great conference then held in Carthage, between the
Orthodox and Donatifts ; ſed down by Papirius Maſſonius
in Binius, The Grecian
9. Zofimus did ſomewhat alſo that way , brought in An.D.417.
Tapers into the Church . 2. Forbad Clerks to haunt Ale
houſes or Taverns : gave way to
10. Bonifacius a Roman, the Son of Focundus a Prieſt. An.D.419.
He was choſen in a Hubbub, being ſhrewdly oppoſed by
Eulalius the Deacon, which made the fifth Schiſm , faith
Onuphrius. Beda in Colle&ta in fine, cites a Book of his Mi
racles, but none of them are now found Regiſtred .
11. Cæleftinus a Campanian, cakes the turn after him . An.D.423.
a

He is much to be commended for ſending Germanus and

Lupus hither into England , Pallagius into Scotland, and
>

Patrick inte Ireland, for the rooting out of the Palagian

Herefie .
12. Sixtus 3d. a Roman that follows, was not ſo well im-An.D.432.
ployed : He was accuſed by one Baffus, for getting a Nun
with Childe, but the matter was decided by a Synod, to
Balſus hisdiſgrace. 2. Much he was for building; & hereby
gor the Titleofthe enricher of the Church. 3. Atthe Fm
preſs Eudoxias inſtance, he made a Holy-day for S. Peter's
Chair: But all this could not keep our Genſericus from
Plundering Rome. But
13. Leo the Tuſcan prevailed better, not only with the An.D.440.
fame Genſerick , but alſo with Atglas, whom he didſwaded
fromthe facking of Rome, tvhich then lay at his mercy.This
Peter and
is attributed to the miraculous affiſtance of St.
S. Paul, who terrifiedthe Hunswhiles Leo ſpake unto him ,
2. In his time, the horrible Earth -quakes were affwaged
that ruined many Cities , at the finging of a new Triſa.
gium , with a Boy wrapt up into theAir, learned of Angels,
being this Sancte Deus, Santie fortis, Sancte & immortalis.
Upon
 80 Tolerable Arch -Biſhops. Interval. 7.8.4.
Upon the overthrow of Aquileia by Atylas, the Venetian ſec
led themſelves in the Gulf, which now they have made ſo
famous. 3. Some Miracles are attributed to this Man. His
Works are ſetforth in one Volumn by the Canons regular
of St. Martyn in Lovayne, being 20 Homilies and 100 Epi
ftles, to be found in Bibl. Pat. part s.p.789.
A. D. 461 . 14. Hilarius (or Hilarus according to Onuphrius of Sar
dinia, could not prevail ſo much with Odoacer and his Hea
ruli, as Leo had done wich Atylas and his Huus, but that
Rome was ſacked bytheir Incurſion. 2. Two things were
nocable in this Mans time, The restifying of The Cyclus
Pafcatis,or Golden Number,by Victorinus of Aquiany ; & che
bringingin of the Letány (which is yet retained amongſt
us) by Manertus Claudius of Vienna , for the averting of
Godsheavy Judgementsand imploring hisMercy.Whence
we have the Rogation Week about the Aſcenſion . 3. 3 Hila
rus is ſaid alſo to have Decreed , Thuc no Vinifter ſhould
marry any other Woman but a Mayd,by which it appearech
that Miniſters might marry. But
A. D. 467 . 15. Simplicius the Tiburtine buſied himſelf in no ſuch
ſimple matters. He built Palaces, took upon him the Juriſ
diction of the Church of Ravenna ; Decreed, That none
oftheClergy ſhould hold aaBenefice of any Lay-mán : upon
his adorning St. Andrew'sChurch in Rome, amongł other,
>

he hath theſe inviratory Verſes.

Plebs devota veni, perg hæc commercia diſce,
Terreno cenſu , regna Superna peti.
Come hear and learn, you Rour devout,
to purchaſe Heaven out of doubt.
A. D. 483 . 16. Fælix the 3d. the Son of a Roman Prieſt, was not ſo
Mirring at home, notwithſtanding heoppoſed the E noticon,
or propoſal of Union, by the Greek Emperor Zeno, to the
great confuſion of both Eaſtern and Weſtern Churches.
A. D. 491 . 17. Gelafous (an African Biſhops Son ) did more good
in orderingthe Canon of Scripture, and branding counter
feit Books, which paſſed before for Authentical. 2. Bel
larmine
 Interval.7.5.4 : Tolerable Arch Biſhops. &
larmine & Bareniss be of the opinion, that the Tract under
hisname, De daabus Cbrifti naturis contra Eutychetem , be.
longech to Galaſius Cicizenus , not to a Pope', who would Color
Bibletb. Pat.
1618.
never have juſtified Eufebius, whom he had otherwiſe con Tom.si
fured for an Arian ,norſpeak againſt Tranſubſtantiacion. 3. A
large Catalogue of Cardinals made by him ,is Regiſtred by
Ciaconins, and the Dedication ofS.Michaels Church , the
Topes Patron , and the French Kings. Far ſhort ofthis man
came ,
18. Anaſtatins the ſecond, a Roman, that had his A.D.497 .
place ; He notwithſtanding preſumed to Excommuni.
cace Anastariks the Greek Emperour, (as Platina reports)
for favouring the Heretick Acatius ,whoſe Hereſie after
ward himſelf favoured , and communicated with Photinus,
till atlength, with Arius, he purged out his bowels into a
Privy.
19. Symmachus the Sardinian then is choſen , but not
without greatoppoſition of one Lawrence ,, whichconci- A.D.499 ,
pued fomeyears after. This Onuphrius makes the fourch ,
but Ciaconius the fifth Schiſme. 2. No extraordinary mac
ters were done by him , but that he cook order with the
ftuborn Soul of one Pafchafius , to be well chaſtized in
Purgatory after his death, as Gregorytoucheth in this Mo
rals, Lib. 4. c . 40.
Ontemporary with theſe ivere 1. The eminent Fa
guſtine, and Gregory the great ,and thoſe ofno lee eſteem
in theGreek , Athanaſius, Bafil , Nazianzene, with Chry
>

Softome, which oppoſed themſelves againſt the 2. Herefies

of the Arians ( under whom the whole world groaned)
Thar denyed our Saviours God -head; and Manicheans that
reje&ted hisWord ;together with the Pelagians,who with
ſtood his Grace ; and Donatiſts who rent in pieces his
Church. In which conflict they were backed , as before,
Whith the famous Councel of Nice to quell Arius: so fuc
cellively with the Gencrall Councell ofConſtantinople, a
L gainſt

1
82 Tolerable Arch -Biſhops. Interval.7.8.4.
againſt Macedonius denying the Deityof the Holy Ghoſt :
and chat of Epheſuschat condemned Neftorius for his Blaf
phemy againſt our Saviour, and his bleſſed Mother, upon
which followed the Councel of Chalcedon againſt Eutyches
confounding our Saviours Natures , to behandled with the
reſt diſtinctly in che Hiſtory of Councels. 3. As alſo ofthe
Irruptions ofthe Goths, Vandals, Huns , and Heruls, which
>

heaped on Maſſacres of Mertyrs.

INQUIRIES
f1 . The giving of the Pall were firſt brought in
by Pope Šarcusand belongs only toArch
Biſhops ?
2. Athanaſius Creed depends on therecords of
Rome,from whence itwas ſet forth long
after the framing of it in the time of Pope
Fulius ?
3.5. Hierome were ever Cardinal >, or wore
ſuch a Har , as the Painters befow upon
him ?
3.Weether 4. Zozimus, Boniface, and Celeſtine , forged a
Canon of the Councel of Nice, to juſtifie
their unjuſt claim of Appeals to the Sea of
.
Rome?
5. S. Auguftine , with the reſt of the African
Biſhops aſſembled in the Councel of Car
thage chat withſtood them in it , dyed ex
communicated by them for it ?
6. The Rogation week and the Letany , had
its originall from Claudius Mamertus, of
Vienna
7. Pope Anaftatiusmight legally excommunis
care Anaſtarins the Greek Emperour ?
SECT,
 Interval. 7.9.5 . Patriarchs. 83

SECT. V.

Patriarchs.
Uch adoe hath been to paſſe thoſe Nineteen fore
mentioned Popes, for Tolerable Arch-Biſhops ,
more will be required to juſtifie the fourteen fol.
lowing for good Patriarchs, of which,
1. Hormiſda of Campania , firſt had the title from A.D. 514.
Fuſtine the Emperour. Hewas ſo pert upon it , as to excom
3

municate Anaftarius the Empercur, becauſe he ſtood upon,

that itwas the Emperours part to command ,and not to
veyle Bonnet to Biſhops.
2. John the Firita Tuſcane that ſucceeds was a man of A.D. 523.
more excellent parts, and piety . As Theodoricus King of
Italy had been the death of the learned Boethius, and pru
dent Symmachus , ſo after he had ſent Fohn , to fuftine the
> 9

Eaſtern Emperor,to intercede for the Arrians,(which he did

nor according to his inſtructions, but wrote to rhe Biſhops
of Italy to itand out for the truth ) upon his return he
was ſent to Ravenna, and there died of Famine, in a ſtink
ing and noiſome Priſon. Some ſtrange things are related
of this man, as that when he had once backe a Gentlewo
mans Horſeof Corinth,the Nagge (before gentle) would ne
ver permit any after to ride him . That he reſtored a blind
man hisfight in the gate of Conftantinople, and that after his
death he was ſeen by an Hermit wich Symmachus his
Companion ,to throw the ſoul of the Tyrant Theodorick the
Arrian into Lipari to be tormented . This mans hard hap
deters not
3. Fælix the Fourth, aSamnite, to venture on his place, An.D.562.
but his zeal was not ſo forward , to indanger much him
felf,he Excommunicated the Patriarch of Conftantinople , far
enough from him, and at home divided the Chancell fron
L 2 the
V
 84 Patriarchis. Interval. 7.9.5.
the Church , commanded Extreme Unction to be miniſtred
to men a dying. Benedict the Fatherof Monkery , Prifcan
the Grammarian, and little Deniſe the maker of the Circle
for Eaſterare ſaid to be of this mans cime, as
An.D.530 . 4. Boniface the ſecond of Rome was his ſucceſſour, but
with much adoe, being ſtrongly oppoſed by Diofcorus ,
who dyed ſhortly in the quarel , and ſo this ſixth Schiſme
was appeared. 2. He endeavoured to eſtabliſh a decree,that
every Pope ſhould chuſe his fucceffour, but it was ſo with
food by the Clergy, that he was fain to diſannul it himſelf,
And
An.D.531 . 5. Fohn the ſecond his Countryman , came not in by
his chuiing. 2. This man was ſurnamed Mercury for his
eloquence ; he had an Embaſſage ſent unto him , withgifts
from fuftinian the Emperour, for condemning the Patri
arch of Conftantinople , Anthemius the Arian. An Epiſtle
of his concerning the Father and Sons Equality , is much
commended . His fucceflour and Countryman
An.D.534. 6. Agapetus a Cardinals ſon , was ſent by Theodoſius
the Gothiſh King .. to pacifie Fuſtinian the Emperour,who
was highly offended for the death of the Noble and Learn
ed Quieen Amalafunta ; upon his coming Anthemius the
Eutichian Patriarch ivas removed , and Menna ſer in his
>

place. There is a Confeſſion of Faith dire&ted by this Agam

petus to Juſtinian: And aa Tract of his again to the Empe
rour, containing good Precepts of Government. He dyed at
Conſtantinople, but was thence conveyed to Rome to be bu
ried , where
An.D.536. 7 Silverius a Campanian had his Chayr, Pope Hora
miſda's ſon, who was ſomewhat more then a Cardinal.This
man vas uſed hardly by Theodora the Empreſs, and Annonia
Baliſarius wife, becauſe he would not conſent to the puring
Out of Menna , and reſtoring of Anthemius the Eutichian,
the Empreſs favorite. For this refuſal he was depoſed him
ſelf , upon pretences that he dealt under-hand with the
Goths, who then beſieged the City. And
A1.2.537 8. Vigilius his underminer, ivas ſet in his place,, and
mide
Interval.7.6.5. Patriarchs. 85
made the ſeventh Schiſme. But he had little comfort of
his unjuſtadvancement,for being charged with breach of
promiſe by the violent Theodora, he was ferchtto Conftanti
nople, and there with aa halterabout his neck , drawnabouc
the streets and thence baniſht. In return from which he dy
ed, which made way for
9. Pelagiusa Roman to take his place ; in whoſe time A. D. 556.
Totglas beſieged Rome , and won it. Notwithſtanding his
diſaſter, the Pope was tampering to claim a Supremacy,noc
from Canons of Councels, or Apoſtolical Ordinance, buc
from Chrift himſelf. It is ſaid that by his Interceſſion he
ſomewhat mitigated 1 ottylas,Bur
10. John the third,his fellow Citizen,had better quar- A. D.559 .
ter fromNarfete the Ennuch , who turned out the Gothes,
and eſtabliſhed John in his Chair. There is aa decree ofhis in
Gratian dift.99. 9 Nullus, that cuts off any of the Clergy
from the Title of cheif Prieſt, or univerſal Biſhop.
11. Benedict аa Roman alſo,that ſucceeded, fell in the An.D.574 .
time when the Lombards forraged all Jraly , the grief
whereof brought him quickly to his end, Thac
12. Pelagius the ſecondmighttake his place, who be- An.D.579.
ing a Roman,in the beſieging of the City by the Lombards,
was made Pope,without Tiberiusthe Emperours confent,
which Eledion he ſent Gregory to Conſtantinople for to ex
cuſe. The fame
13. Gregory a Roman ſucceeded next , He was term . An.D.590.
>

ed Magnus, both for the extraordinary matters performed

by him , as alſo for his Learning, though hetook the Pope
dome upon him unwillingly, and firſt calld himſelf Servus
Servorum Dei, 2.He ſent Auguftineinto England,who ſpread
Chriſtianity amongſt the Ealtern Saxons, ( the moſt part of
them beforebeing Pagans) whereas the Britains had at
that time of his coming, feaven Biſhops, and an Arch
>

Bifhop . 3. He cranſlated theArch- Biſhops Seat from Lon

don to Canterbury. 4. Earneſtlywithſtood the claim of Uni
niverſal Biſhop,againſt John of Conſtantinople. Playes the
Politician with Mauritius his Preferrer , and graced too
2
much
86 Patriarchs. Interval.7.0.5.
much the Traytor Phocas that New him.s.He is ſaid to have
ſtaid a Plague, by carrying in Proceſſion the Image of the
Bleſſed Virgin, and cauſing the puniſhing Angel co put up
his Sword . Alſo to have delivered Trajans ſoul out of Hell
by his prayers, and to have brought in Candles for Candle
mas, and added four daies to Lent.Beſides to have Cancelled
his decree againſt Prieſts marriages , upon the finding of
6000 infants ſculls in a Fiſh -pond. 6. He is cenſured by
ſome,to be the laſt ofthe Good,but firſt of the bad Popes,
to beſignified by the Angel , flying between Heavenand
Earth.For onethat mademany Superſtitious orders which
yet takeplace ;but the good he appointed, were never well
obſerved. For ofthe Prieſts he complains ,the world is full
ofthem and yet in the Lords Harveſt there are very few La
bourers. Wetake upon us the Office, but diſcharge it who
lift, & I think no diſhonour to God can be ſhewed ſo great ,
as that which ic coleracech in Prieſts,for they are come now
to that paſſe, that they jeer at him that lives humbly and
continently, and takes better courſes then themſelves, with
which fall in thoſe verſes of Martuan,
Sordida Gregoriileges obſervat Egeſtas,
Que tenue, ſcrutatur aquas &fluminaſumma:
Grande pingue pecus fundo verſatur in Ime.
At ſacri proceres qui lina capacia Petri,
Altius immergunt, laqueantgenus omne natantam .
Poor Curats only keep Pope Gregories laws,
And fiſh in Rills,or Rivers ſurface { veep ;
Bur fatter Facks and Carps eſcape their paws,
Mudding themſelves in Coverts of the deep.
Now our Peersſink S. Peters larger Net,
And in the bortom what they find they get.
7. His works are ſet forth in one volumne in diverſe Edi.
tions. Containing upon lob . 35. Books. Expoſitions up
on the 7 Penetential Pſalms. Upon the Canticles, 22Homi
lies upon Ezechiel.40 Upon divers Goſpels. Of aa Paſtoral
charge, upon the firſt of Kings. Anſwerto twelve Queſtions
propoſed
Interval.7.1.5. Patriarchs. 89
propoſed by Auftine of Carterbury. Twelue books of Epi
Ales, and four books of Dialoguesto Queen Theodolinda to
confirm her, and terrifie her Husbandwith the horrors of
another World. All which works of his,
14. Sabinianus a Tuſcan , his ſucceſſour would have A. D.604.
burnt, if he might have had his will. But Petrus Diaconus
affirmed upon his Oath,that he often ſaw a Dove whiſper
ing at hisnear
a when he wrote , which Dove is commonly
ia him. This quarrel grew between Gregory and
Sabin
that Cregory freely beſtowed Corn amongſt
the poor, which Sabinian made them pay for , whereupon
clamors aroſe again't him, and he to juſtifie himſelf, ſajd
thar Gregory waſted improvidently the Revenues of the
Church, toget himſelf applauſe , and perhfted in ſuch ca
lumniationsto wrong the dead, untillGregory (believe in
who will) appeared to him, and knockt him on the head ,
whereofhedyed , and ſo put a period to the Tollerable
Arch -Biſhops and Patriarchs,
2 .o theſe times may be taken notice of1. Hillary. Biſhop
Io
Arrians : Proſper and Fulgentin , S. Auguſtines followers:
Orofius the Hiſtorian : Priſcian the notable Grammarian :
Dionyſius Exiguus the ſetler of the Calender. 2.Thebegin .
ning ofRegular Monks by Benedikt an Italian Abbot with
his fifter Scholaſtica. 3. The damnable vexations of Atha
nafius in the Councel ofTyre,and otherwiſe with the impo
ſtures of Idolators, diſcovered in the demoliſhing of the Sier. 1.5.c. 16.
Images of Cithra and Serapis, and the ſtirres upon it in A.
lexandria, of all which it is ſufficient to have given a touch
by the way .
 88 Patriarchs. Interval.7.4.5:
INQUIRIES

p1. oppoſed
The Pope may juftly challenge a Suprema
cy over all Biſhops which ſo earneſtly was
in John of Conſtantinople ?
Mat . 16.
.
2. Ic were not a groſſeoverſight, to have neg ,
Feb. 21 . le& ed the urging of [ Thou art Peter ),] and
feed my Sheep) If in theſe Texts it had been
conceived that the Supremacy was granted
by our Saviour to S. Peter , and the Popes
his fucceffors ?
3. TheClergies withſtanding Boniface the ſea
cond's endeavour to name his Succeſſor,
3.Whether were not prejudicial to the Popes Infalli
bility ?
4. Gregory the great,were the Authour of the
4 Books of Dialogues, aſcribed to him ?
5. He delivered Trajan's ſoul out of Hell by
his Interceſſion ?
6. Sabinias brought in the firſt uſe of Bells in
to Churches
7. He were knockt in the head by Gregories
Ghoſt, for abuſing and defaming him when
1 he had gotten his place ?

SEGT.

1
Interval. 7.1.6 .
SECT . VI.

Vfurping Nimrods.
E have ſeen the beſt of the tollerable
Archbiſhops and Patriarchs, 38 Uuſurping
VV Nimrods become their Succeſſors, for 2
bout 250 Years, in this order.
1. Boniface the third, a Roman. This man obtained of An.D.606
Phocus an adulterous Affafline(who had moſt brutiſhly ſlain
his Maſter the Emperor Mauritius) that Popiſh Supremacy,
which to this day is ſo much food upon. 2. Then came the
name of Pope to be appropriated to the Roman, whichfor Plain
merly was uſual to other Biſhops ; andVolumus of Jube
mus, We will and Command , not I beſeech you Brethren, to
be the file of a Prieſt. This brought in the Quare that
Platina ſcarce replyed unco,Quantum reddatEpiſcopatus?
non , Quot ovespaſcua, in eo ſunt ? What is the Biſhoprick
worth ? not, What opportunity isin it to get ſouls ? 3.Ma
ny Arange Prodigiesuſhered in this Supreme Head of the
Church . A Comer of a ſtupendious Magnitude, Sea Mon- P. Didco
Iters , ſhewing themſelves to the terror of many, and Maho- l. 18.
metspubliſhing of his Alcoron, to make work on both fides
for the Faithful to defend themſelves. Here then is began
the Kingdom of the Beaſt, Rev. 13. But this Uſurper con
tinued not a Year, before he was forced by death to part
with all his Pomp to
2. Boniface the fourth, another Italian , who ſet as good An.D.607 .
a Face on the matter as his Predeceſſor. He changedthe
Pantheon of Mother Cybil, and the Heatheniſh Pagods to
be a Fane for the Bleſſed Virgin and Martyrs, and thereup
on inſtituted allhallan.day. 2. Turned his Fathers Houſe
into a Monaſtery, and endowed it with Revenues, to faccen
fome Monks hemight make uſe of. But amidit his many
M en
 go Uſurping Nimrods. Interval. o. 4.6 .
endeavors, he leaveth his Seat and buſineſs to his Succef
for.
An.D.615. 3. Deus-Dedit, or Theodorus another Roman. This Man
ordered that Goſſips ſhould not Marry. 2.Some ſay he was
Cardinal of S. Fohns ,and S. Pauls,being ſo filed by Gregory
Era Chriftias the firſt, who firft brought in the account from the birth of
na, or year of Chriſt.He is reported to havecured a Leper with a kiſs ; yet
the Lord . in his time ſuch a Leproſie raigned,ſo disfiguring men, that
they could not be known. And then ,impiousCofroes of Per
fin, having gottenas he thought)cheCroſs of Chriſt,placed
himſelf in the midſt, that on the right Handand a Cock on
Ciacon the left, in contempt of the Trinity, which,he paid for af
terwards.
An.D.618. 4. Boniface the fifth , comes in this Mans room , of the
ſame Country. He did little worch the noring, buc only
Slylai priviledged Murtherers aed Thieves ( that tookfanctuary)
ſhould not be thence plucked out, to ſuffer by the hand of
Juftice. His Countryman
An.D.626. Honorius the fifth ſucceeds him . This Pope was cen
ſured by the third Councel of Conftantinople, to be a Mono
thelite ; but Onuphrius, Ciaconius, Bellarmineand Baronins,
with divers others of thit lide, labor to quit him. 2. He
cloached S. Peters Churh with fupiter Capitolinus coat, and
inſtituced the Feaſt of Exalcation of the Croſs, leaving
An.D.639 . 6. Severinus aа Poman to do leſs, from whom Ifacius the
Exarch of Italy, took away the Laterane Treaſury to pay
his Soldiers, for which Severinus ſeverity dared not to Ana
thematize him ,for Popes as yet were the Exarchs creatures,
co was
An.D.641. 7. John the fourth, a Dalmatian,who with the remainder
of the Treaſury of the Church , redeemed ſome Exiles of
his Countrymen . 2. He buſied himſelf more then need a
bout the celebration of Eaſter, and the tranſlating of Mar
tyrs bones. Yet wrote into England againſt the Pelagian
Hereſe. 3.3 L'nder this Popes note, Rhotharis.of Lombardy
placed two Biſhops in one See ; the one a Catholick , and
the other an Arrian,
8. Theo
 Interval.7.9.6. Uſurping Nimrods. 91
8. Theodorus aGrecian that follows him ,was the Biſhop A.D.642,
a

of Jeruſalems ſon. He makes bold to deprive Pyrthus

Patriarch of Conftantinople,for the Hereſie of the Acepha
lies, who differed not much from che Monothelites.
9. Martinthe firſt, an Icalian that comes after him, be- A.D. 649
Hirs himſelf in decking of Churches, and appointing of
Holy -days, & commanding Prieſts to ſhave their Polls and
to keep themſelves ſingle. 2. For being too forward in de
poſing Paulthe Patriarch of Conftantinople ; he was fercht
to Conftantinople by Conſtantius the Emperor,and baniſhed
into Pontuss, where he dyed. Bellarmine ( trains himſelf to
juſtifie this Pope againſt fome Imputations of the Magde
børgenſes, Buc
10.Eugenius the firſt,the Roman that ſucceeds him , was A. D. 654.
leſs activeand ſped better. Yet he would have Biſhops to
have Priſons for their Prieſts, who were ſo bold with the
Pope himſelf; That when his Holyneſs had received Here
tical Letters from the Patriarch of Conftantinople, they
threarned that they would Interdist him from ſaying Maſs
before he had burnt them.
11. Vitalianus his Countryman , follows in a more trou- A. D. 665
blefome time. Wherein Conſtans the Greek Emperor came
to Rome, and after ſome Complements of kindneſs, rifles
it, eſpecially ofthe gay Piatures and rich Statues. 2. May
rus Arch -biſhop of Revenna is Excommunicated by this
Pope,butretores the ſamekindneſs upon him again. 3. The
odorus a Greek, and one Hadrian an Affrican ,are ſenthi
ther into England by him, to bring in the LatineServiſe,
being the Year666 ,juſt the number of the Beaft;; of which
the Word λατινο- and εκκλησία ιταλικα , (by Balcus rec
koning) give a ſhrewd account. Monckery was much in
requelt in this Mans days. Which having a period,
an
way is
s m
given to datu ntry
12. A Dco Datus or Theo his Cou ;who fora A. D. 669.
merly was a Monk, and in the Popedome did little, be
fides the repairing of Eraſmus Monaſtery in Mount Calius, ciacor .
of which he had been. 2. He Decreed, That Maurus
M 2 Arch
 92 Uſurping Nimrods. Interval.7.9.9.
Archbiſhop of Ravenna, ſhould not have Chriſtian Burial ,
in regard he denyed to ſtoop to the See of Rome, as Repara.
tushi's Succeffor did. 3. Earthquakes,Comets & Tempefts,
much amazed men in this mans time. Amidt which ,
Ar.D.676. 13. Donus che firft a Roman , fucceedshimn : he fo hays
Diacon . about him , that Theodorus Archbiſhop of Ravenna, ſubmits
his Church unto him , upon a pet taken against his Clergy,
for nor affording him due aatendance. ( Which Church be
fore for ſtanding out againſt Rome, was nick-named by the
Plui.] Romans Allo, or Autocephalus .) 2. He made a Paradiſe of
St. Peters Church Porch. 3. In this mans days, King Daga.
berts Soul of France being at the brim of Lippari, tobe
thrown in by the Devil, was manfully reſcued by St. Denis,
St. Martin, and St. Maurise, whom in his life time he had
honored . And Idelfonfus the Spaniard , for defending the
Bleffed Virgins Immaculateneſs, againſt fome Hereticks of
thoſe times, was re -varded by that Patroneſs with a new
Coat for his labor. A Monk of. Sicily
An.D.698. 14. Agatho the firft took his Chair, and, r. Commands
that the Popes Sanctions ſhould be as firmly kept as the A
Brat.Dif.19. poſtles,2. Hediſpatchech one Fohr Abbotof St. Martins in
Bed.lib.4.'s England, to have our Church Service in tune ; and other
C. 18 .
Platina Romilh Injunctions. 3. Two Fohns, fohn Biſhop of Por
tya, andJohn the Deacon of Rome, are ſent to the fixth
Councel of Conſtantinople againſt the Monothelites , where
John of Portua ſaid Maſs in Latine, which cook very well
amongſt the giddy Greeks. Hedyes of the Prague , and
leaves irrhis place
An.D.683. 15. Leo the fecond, a Sicilian, a man skilful in Greek
aswell as Latine, and an excellenc Muſician . 2. He rarefied
the fixch Synod toconfirm the Maſs,and toreſtrain the We
Atern Prieſts Marriage, brought in the killing of the Pax.
3. By the Emperor Juſtiniansmeans, he ſubjected the See
of Ravenna to che Ronan Chair, and put out the Eyes of
Fælix the Archbiſhop that ſtood againſt it. All this was
done in cen Months. Then
An.D.684. 16. Benedict che ſecond a Ronan , ſeconds him, a Pope
alco
 Interval 7.9.9. Uſurping Nimrods. 93
alſo bur of ten Months ſirting, in which he got to be firſt
fliled the Vicar of Christ, and of Conſtantine the fifth, that
the Pope ſhould be freely elected by the Clergy, without
the conſent of the Exarchs or Emperors. This was more
then was performed by bis Succeffors.
17. John the fifth, a Syrian, ofwhom we only have, that An.D.685.
he was conſecrated by the three Biſhops of Aſia , Portuz,and
Valaterne, which Ceremony was continued to after-ages.
2. He is ſaid to have written a Book of the Arch -biſhops
Pall .
a

18. Conor the firſt,a Thracian , comesnext, choſen in a An.1,687.

great diſtraction, theCitizensbeing for one Peter an Arch
Gifhop,and the Soldiers for Theodorus a Prieſt. 2. He fickned
preſently upon his Ele &tion, perchance ( faith Bale)through
fome unwholſom draught. 3. It is agreed upon , That one
Paſcalis an Arah -deacon ,g.ve a great ſum ofMoney ro John
Platina Exarch of Revenna (one of theſix Princes of Italy )
to be Pope after him , but the plot took not, and ſo all was
loft. 4. St. Killain the Scot, with ſomeothers, were ſent by
this Man to convert ſome places of Germany, where they
were Martyred. He was not Pope a Year, but after eleven
Moneths left the place to
19. Sergius the firſt,a Syrian, who gor it, potwithſtand
ing the great oppoſition ofPaſchalisand Theodorus, compe AnD.688.
titors before with Conon , who poffefſing (with their ſeveral
Partizans) the Palface of Laterane, by the choice of this
Sergius theywere driven out. 2. For refuſing to receive the
Canons of Trullo, he was ſent for to Conftantinople by the
Emperor Juſtinian ; but the Italians reſcued himand forced
Zacharias Protoipatarius ( who bad Commiſſion to bring
him ) to protect himſelf, by creeping under the Popes bed.
So ſnall å inatterwas ic then held,upon pretext of Religi
01 to oppoſe Authority. 3. This Pope was fhrewdly ſuſpe.
& ed of Adultery, and was taxed of our Arch -biſhop
felms for it.
20. John the fixch, a Grecian, was put in his place, and An.D.702.
foon outed again (as Prensonſtratenſis ſaich ) Sergius rein
velted
 94 Uſurping Nimrods. Interval.7.9.6 .
inveſted. But others go on here with an orderly ſucceſſion,
making this Fohn famous, for feeding the Poor in agreat
Famine, and ranfo.ning Captives, with the Church Trea
fure. So.ne ſay he dyed a Martyr, but none tells why, or by
whom . His Countryman of the ſame name,
An.D.705. 21. John the ſeventh follo:vs. Nored for nothing but for
building ſome Churches, and erecting and varniſhing Ima
ges. His Son ( as Giaconius ſeems to make him)
An.D.708. 22. Siffinius ſucceeds him, buc with great oppoſition of
one Diofcorus. 2. This Man, by reaſon of the Gout boch
Bileus, in his Hands and Feet, could not do much , yet left proviſi
Nauclerus.
on for repairing the City Walls and Temples. 'Tis thought
by ſome,that Diofcorus ſet him packing within three Weeks
by a Potion.
An.D.708. 23. Conſtantine the firſt,a Syrian alſo ſucceeds him. This
firring Man was the firſt that permicred Justinian the ſe
cond to kiſs his feet . 2. He perimptorily refifted Philippi
cus Bardanes, with John the Patriarch of Conſtantinople,for
their defacingof Images : and thereupon would not fuffer
the Emperors Picture in his Coyn. 3. ' Tis thought Anthe
maswas inciced to rebel by his means, and put our Philipe
picus eyes with a burningBaſon, (which Platina deſcribes.)
4. By a fleigh he ſubjected the Church of Ticene (that be
fore belonged to Millaine) to his See. 5. In this mans time
Kinred and Offa, two of our petty Saxon Kings, were per
ſivaded to forſake their Callings and become Monks.
An.D.716. 24. Gregory the ſecond, a Roman, ſeconds him,and out
vyed him in the defence of Images. 2.Excommunicates Leo
Iſaurus theGreek Emperor, for ſtandingagaint them , and
baniſhech Germana,Patriarch of Conſtantinople, and Dams
Scene, who pleaded for them. 3. From this man , our
Countryman Boniface went, that converted the Germanes,
and at length ſuffered amongſt them . 4. He forced Luit
prandus King of Italy, to confirm ſome Donations of his
у
Predeceſſor Arithpert, and moſt of the States of Italy and
Spain, to revolt from their. Emperor, and binde themſelves
by
Interval.7.5.6 . Ufurping Nimrods. 95
by Oath co his obedience. And ſo the Emperorsof the Eaft,
for their ſtanding againſt Images, folt their Intereſt in the
Weſt, by this Holy Fathers contriving. Of his Writings,
fee Baron, Tom.g. and Annum . 13.
25. Gregory the third, a Syrian, in his bloody quarrel of An.D.731.
Images, ( if it may be ſo ſaid)thirds his Predeceffor. 2. Ex
communicates again the Emperor Leo Ifaurus, drives the
Greeks out of Italy by the Lombards, and overtops the
Lombards afterwards by the French , under the conduct of
Charlos Martell, who had a great hand at that timeagainſt
Saracens. 3. He forbids men to eat Horſe- fleſh, andwrote
to Boniface of Germany, that his Prieſts ſhould have ſhaven
Crowns,and Pray and Sacrifice for the dead in their Maffes.
Buc
26. Zachary the firſt , a Grecian, not Excommunicated An.D.742.
only, but de facto, depoſeth Childerick King of France,
( God knows by what right)and with the ſame high Hand, Plat. .
turns off Lachis,or Rachis, King of lombardy, and Carlos Ciacom.
man of France, from their Thrones tobe Monks. The Pa
piſts ſay it was their own ſeeking; but their Prelares ſhould
have inſtructed them better. 2. This Zachary is ſaid to have
Translated Gregories Dialogues into Greek. 3. Virgiliusa Sce Ramusin
Biſhop is condemned by this Man, for holding there be An Pref. Mathe
tipodes. One Stephen is reported to have been elected in his mar.
room, but dyed preſently unconſecrated, by reaſon where
of,
27. Stephen the ſecond, a Roman nearat hand, ſteps into An.D.752,
his Place. He wrought ſo wich Pipin of France, chat he
cameinto Italy and oured Ariſtulphus of Lombardy,which
he beſtowed upon the Pope, for freeing him of his Oath to
his Soveraign Childerick , and ſhaving Childerick again to
make ſurework , and thruſting him into a Monaftry. 3. Vp
on this ſucceſs, he was the firſt that svascarryed upon Mens
ſhoulders ; him fucceeded his Brother,
28.Paul the firſt; a Roman ,buc not wichout ſomeoppo- An.D.752,
ſition of one Theophiladt. Ee Excommunicates Conftantine
Copronimus, the Greek Emperor, upon the old Quarrel
of
 Uſurping Nimrods, Interval. 7.9.6.
96
of Images. 3. An Image ofChriſt pricked in hatred by the
Fews, yielded blood out of its fidechac cured all Diſeaſes,
( except Itupid credulicy) and thereby converred many of
them. 3. He honored much St. Petronel, who was St. Peters
Daughter.
An.D.767. 29. Stephen the third, a Sicilian,with much adoe gets his
Place. For Constantine ( Brother to King Deſiderius of Lom .
bardy) was in for a whole Year, but wasouredagain becauſe
hewasbut aa Lay-man ; and one Philip, that was choſen ,loft
)

Dalexs. it for want of means to defend it. 2. He brought in the

Plat Worſhip and Cenſing of Images, and fubje &tedMillain to
his See , which fell to
An,D.792. - 30. Hadrian the firſt, a Roman, a great Patron o £ Ima
ges, for which he wrote a Book. 2. Norwichſtanding be
could Captivate the poor OrphansofBertha, the Widow of
Caroloman, who were the right Heirs of France. 3. For this
1 he went not unrewarded by Charlesthe Great, who confir
med his FathersGuifts to the Roman See, by adding the
Dukedoms of Spoleto and Benoventunto it. And when all
is renkoned , this is that which they call Conſtantines Dona
tion .
An.D.772. , 31. Leo the third, a Roman, ſucceeds ; wło, as his Prée
deceſſor Hadrian,bycloſing in with CharlestheGreat , had
ruined Deſiderius of Lombardy, and extinguiſhed that Scare
which had ſtood in Italy 200 Years.Alſo this man at his firſt
entrance, (to curry-favor with the ſame Vidtorious King)
proſticutes his Keysand Roman Liberties at his Feet,which
theRomans took ſo ill, that having gotten the Sycophant'a
broad ,they plucke him from his Horſe, and whipthim like a
Rogue. Victorellus upon Ciacon ſtrongly maintains, that in
thathurry his eyes were pluckt out, and congue cutoff, but
foon after reſtored by Miracle. 2. Charles, with the ſooneſt,
hach word of this abuſe,comesto Romefor rightingofic;the
Pope clears himſelffrom all Imputations laid againſt him ,
by his own Oach; the People cry, That the Apoſtolical See
is to be Judged by none.Thus thePope is freed ,Charles for
his pains, pronounced Emperor, becauſe they of the Eaſt
were
Interval. 6.6.7. Uſurping Nimrods. 97
were too farre out of theway, to ſerve the Popes turn . The
new made Emperour takes Oath to defend and protect the
Roman Church and obey it. 3. Certain Miracles voyced
to be wrought by the Blood of a Rood at Mantua , are con
firmed by this Pope.
32. Stephen the fourth ,a Roman gets his place,but not A.D. 826.
by the Emperours Election, as it was promiſed to Charles,
by his Predeceffors, Adrian and Leo,butby choyce of their
own Clergy . 2. This in Perſon he goes to excuſe to Lewis
the Emperour in France, and with ſome Complements in
Croivingthe Emperour and his Wife,by che titles of Ayo
guſtus, and Angasta,ſalvesall the buſineſſe.3. Returns to
Rome, and makes a Decree, that it ſhall be in the Clergies
Power to chuſe the Pope , but not co Conſecratc him,
but in prerence of the Emperours Embaſſadour. So preecily
could theſe men juggle to delude their beſt Friends, and
work their o:n ends.In the ſame manner, without the Em
perours ſuffrage , his Countryman ,
33. Pafchalis the Firſt was choſen , who excuſed ghe A. D. 817.
marter ſo cunningly , to Lewis the Emperour, that he not
only obcained a relaxation ofhis Right in chuling of Popes,
but a larger Donation to the Church of Rome,of Territories
and Revennuies then formerly by his Predeceſſors had been
granted. 2. Hewas ſhrewdly ſuſpected for making away in
a tumult ſomeGreat men, that withſtood his projects inthe
Emperours behalf, but his own Oath was ſufficient to clear
him whereofhe might be Abſolved at pleaſure. With more
adoé another Roman.
34. Eugenius the ſecond got theChayre , by reaſon of A.D. 824
the oppoſition of Zinzimus, he is much commended for his
bounty to the Poor. 2. In this mans time, Michael the Fa
ſtern Emperour , ſenr to Lewis the Weftern , to know what
he thought concerning Images. Lewis referres the matter to
Eugenins, what his deciſion was ,> none mention. Some fay
therewas a Conference about it; at or about Paris , and that
Eugenius was ſlain by the Romans: othersacknowledge no
fuch matter,but that he dyed peaceably, leaving
N 35
 98 Uſurping Nimrods, Interval. 7.6.6 .
An.D.S27. 35. Valantine the fint,his fellow Citizen his ſucceſo:1,
A man of too good hopes to keep the place long.
Hunc tantum terris oftendunt fata , nec ultra
Elle finunt.--
This man was ſhewn, but not to ſtay,
The Faces doe ſnatch him ftraight away.
As Ciaconius ſaies of hi:n . After forty daies therefore he
left his keyes to
An.D.828. 36 Gregory the fourch ,his fello:y Citizen , who would
notBetween
acceptofchem , without
> the Emperours approbation.
2. Rebellious
whom and his fonnes he went into
France, to make peace, but could not effeat it. 3. Incol
lerable was the luxury of the Clergy in thoſe daies , againſt
which a Synod was held at Aquiſgrave, and Platina menti.
oning it, addes, Utinam noftris temporibus Ludovice viveres.
would God O Lewis thou hadit liv'd in our rimes.
An.D.844. 37. Sergius the ſecond , another Roman comes next.
1. He was formerly called Os porci, Hogs-ſnout, but that
was when he was Baptizet, the Popedo.ne proved a great
er muter unto him for to change hisname. 2. By his ex
ample other Popes have done the like, in changing their
Chriſtian nimes, 3. His Eletion was confirmed, by the
Emperour Lorbarius, whoſe fonne Lewis he afterwards
Crowned at Rome.
A.D.847 38. Leo the fourth , aa Roniſh Monke , ſhuts up this
third ranke of Popes. 1.Heis commended for a great buil
der that compafied the Vaticane with a Wall, reedified the
Caftle of St. Angelo,and did many ſuch other matters.2 ..The
Saraconswere ſcared from Italy,by his Crosſing, Bleſſing, Cur
fing, and Animating his souldiers. 3. He was queitioned
for plo:ting to transferrethe Empire , from France to the
Greeks again , bur fron that he cleared himſelf hy his
Oath. 4. By his Prayers 'lis ſaid , he drove away a Baſilisk
fro:n St. Lucies Chappel,diſpenſedwith Ethelwolfe to leave
his Monaſtery and raign in England,for which courteſy the
Monkih Kinz,gratified his Holyneſs with yearly Peter pence.
And
 Ixterval. 7.9.6. Uſurping Nimrods. 99
And theſe were the cheif imployments of theſe jolly Pre
lates , when once they grew to be puffed up with Suprema.'
cies and Donations.

2.1manicating
Mathis. diftancen erichof 1.theirThefellow
, and eDepoſing
Popes Excom
Bilhops,
; and Patriarchs, Dethroning, and Monkifying Kings , Con
Aicuting and deluding Emperours, and maintaining Idolls
againſt them . 2. Here aboutthe year 666 (the number of
the Apocalypticall Bealt) Phoc asthe Parricide,that ſlew his
Maſter Mauritius ; Boniface the purchaſer of Supremacy,
of that villain by Symony , and Mahomet the Grand Impo
>

ſtor, break forth cogether, whom the Saracens ſoon follow

ed ,tothe devaſtation and hazarding of all Chriſtendom . 3 .
Which the Learned of thofe times, Ifoderus Hiſpalenſis,
Venerable Bede, Haimo, Strabus, Rabanus , to which may
be added, Damaſcene, (whom ſome wrice turned afterward
Mahumeran ) and Paulus Warenfredus the firſt Postillator,
might Lament racher, then wich -Aand.

N 2 Inquiries,
 100 Uſurping Nimrods:. Interval.7.9.7.
INQUIRIES
( 1. Maurus Arch -Biſhop of Ravenna ſerved the
Pope in his kind, toExcommunicate him ,
for Excommunicating him firft ?
2. It ſmel't not of Antichriſtian Pride in Pope
Conſtantine,co permit the Emperour Fuſtie
man to kiffe his feet ?
3. The Eaſtern Emperours were in the right,
inwithſtanding the having of Images in the
3.Whether Church ?
4. It be lawfull for Kings to forſake their call.
ings to become Monkes ?
s. Popes may diſpence with the Oath of Al
leageance to Princes ?
6. They may Depoſe Kings,and tranſlate Em
pires ?
7.It be lawful to cat Horſe- field , nocwith
ſtanding the Popes Inhibicion ?

SECT.
Interval7.8. 8. Luxurious Sodomites. 101

SECT. VIII.

The Fourth rank of Luxurious

Sodomites.
Mbition having obrained the top of deſire,meltech
quickly into Luxury. No marvel chen if after U
A jurping Nimrods, Luxurious Sodomites come to
take their turnes, for the ſpace well near of two hundred
yearsin this order.
1. Fohn the eight , otherwiſe tearmed Pope Fohanne,A. D.855.
a Laffe of Mentz in Germany,that ranne awaywith an Enga
liſh Monk of Fulda in mansapparell, and ſtudiedwith him
at Athens, till there he dyed. 2.Thence this Virago came
to Rome and ſo learnedly truſſed her points, that after Leo's
death, ſhe was advanced to Saint Peters Chayre. 3. Where
for two years and a half the celebrared Maffe, gave Orders,
freed the Emperour Lewis from his Oath to Aldegiſus,
Crownes Charles the Bald, cakes up the Controverſy be- The.Harding. .

tween the two Hinemares, eſtabliſhed the learned Photius

in the Patriarchſhip of Conſtantinople,wrote a learned Let
ter to the Prince of Moravia , wanted nothing requiſite to
an excellent Pope, but the right Gender. 4. The defest of
which diſcovered it ſelf , in hergoing to the Laterane, be
tween Colofes and St.Clemens,where without a Midwife the
was delivered ofſomewbar, and her lifetogether, for which
her ſucceſſors have ſince baulk't that unlucky way , and pro
vided a hallow ſeat of Porphyry, ro prevent ſuch after-claps.
5. This ſtory of Dame Fobanne,Onuphrius, Bellarmine, Ba Vid . fo.wolfi
ronius,and cheir followers would decryby all meanes pof- um inMemoz
fible, but we have Fifty (at leaft) of their own ſuffrages a- rabilib.
gainſt them .
2. Benedict the Third , a ' Romin , was choſen in her A. D. 857.
N 3 roome ,
 102 Luxurious Sodomites. Interval.7.6.7
soone,but not without putting in ſecurity into the Deacons
hand, that he wasof the maſculine Gender : he was withriood
( faith Ciaconius) by one Anaſtaſius , buc ro no purpoſe.
2. Hemade thew of great humilicy , and therefore would
be buried not in , but without the Threſhold of St. Peters
Church.
A.D.858, 3. Nicholas the Firſt , named the Great (a Roman)
kepe a greater ſtirre,deprives lohn of Ravenna,fornot ſtoop.
ing unto him. 2. Swaggers with Michaell the Emperour
of Conſtantinople, about Photius the Patriarch , and writes
>

him an Epifle,which is much ſtood upon. 33. Until this

mins time Anaſtatins the Librarian wrote the lives of the
Popes , but after until Clement che ſecond, one William ano.
>

ther Librarian , who paſſerh under the name of Damalus.

4. Onuphrius , Platina, and Ciacouius complaine much of
the neglecting Regiſtring,the confülion of theirPopes Lives,
notwithſtanding their ſucceſſion is madeſuch a con vincing
argument. ss. Hewas fiffe againſt Prieſt Marriage , but ca
ken down , by a refolure Epiſtle of Huldrick a German Bi
ſhop.
A.D. 868. 4. Hadrian the ſecond a Roman alſo comes next. The
Emperours Embaffadors excepted againſt his Election ,
without their Maſters conſent,but were deluded by an an
ſweres that a Worthy man was choſen ; and ſo muſt put up
their pipes. 2. He kept a great ſtirre to bring the Bulga
rians under his virge, which was firſt yeelded unto, but it
held notto purpoſe. 3. By his violence he outed the lear
ned Photius of Conftantinople, and got Ignatius againintohis
roome, by the eight Synod of Corftantinople. 4. The Em
perour Lotharius, came to Rome to receive Abſolution of
him, which is much ſtood upon ; as alſo the platform he
gave ofLawes, for the Kingdome of Aragon. After this
man is named by Onuphrias, Ciacon, Bellarmine and others,
John the Eight ( connting Pope Johanne for no body ) but
Platina their ſenior reckoreth
A. D. 373 . 5. John the ninth a soman alſo. He Crost ned three
Emperours , Charles the bald , Charles the große,and Lewis
3

the
Interval.7.6.7 Luxurious Sodomites. 103
as m
the Sturterer, for holding too much with whomDia y i
priſoned by the Romans, but eſcaping, goc
where he did ſomewbut in aa Councell ar Trecas. 2. After re
turning to Rome,he beat the Saracens out of Italy , and Si
cily, and wrote ( as ſome think) four Books of the Life of
Gregory the Creat.
6. MARTIN E the ſecond , a French man takes his A.D.883 .
place, whom Ciacon and others (againſt Plasina) call Mari
nus the Firſt, ſo well they agree in their Names and Rec
konings. 2. Platina ( ich he gor the Popedome by ill mean ?.
Bale adds that his Father Palumbus was a Conjurer, Faſci
Tulus temporum cryes out,Heu heu Domine Deus, & c. and
biccerly laments che iniquicy of thoſe times.
7. Hadrian the Third , a Roman that followed made An.D.884.
them worſe. He decrees the Emperour Thould have no
thing to do in the Popes Election . 2. The Romans con
ceived great hopes of him for his reſolution ; but Death a
bridged it. And
8. Stephen the Fift , a Roman cakes his place. Onu. An.D.885 .
phrius, Giaoon, and Bellarmine, call him Stephen the ſixth,
miſliling Platina’s reckoning. 2. No Act of his is left
worth the noting ; but that he abrogated thepurging of A
7

dultery and Witchcraft, by going over Burning Coulters ,

and caſting the ſuſpected iuco thewater.
9. Formoſus , Biſhop of Portua then recovers the An.D.891.
Chairr but not witho great oppo. tion of Sergius the Dea
con . 2. This min Wes held guilty of his predeceſſor John's
impriſonment, thereupon ded and forlook Rome and curn
ed Layick, but Pope Martine abſolves him for money , and
fets him right again : fo thac by thelamę Burſa gratia, he
got LO be Pope. 3. Wherein he did nothing of nore , be
lides the Varnishing of St. Peter's Church.
10. Boniface the Sixth,a Tuſcane, muſt meeds doe leſſe An.D.895 .
in the Three Weekshe had the place.
11. Stephen the Sixth , a Roman , in theone year he An.D.896 .
poſſeſſed the ſeate, beſtirred himſelf more, forhetook up
the Carcaſe of Formoſas his predeceffor , ( to whom he had
been
 104 Luxurious Sodomites. Interval. 778.8.
been beholding )deveſted him of his Pontificals,& clothed
him in a Lay habit, cut off the two conſecrated Fingers of
his right hand, and threw them into Tyber. But his decrees
were voyded, and doings cenſured by
A.D. 897 I 2. Romanus the Firſt his Succeſſor, which was all
that he did ,> and was alſo all the work that his Succeflour,
and Countryman
A.D. 897 . 13., Theodorus the Second performed , in his Twenty
daies keeping the Chair , ' which Plalira cries out upon.
Bellarmine leaves out theſe cwo for wranglers, & claps next
to Stephen,
14. JohntheTenth , alſo a Roman , who was fiercer
A. D.901. for Formoſus then the former Two; butwas withſtood of
the People, whereupon be got to Ravenna, and there care
celled Stephen's A&s, and eitabliſhed thoſe of Formoſus, no
thing better was
15. Benedi£t the Fourth , a Roman that followed ,Pla
A. D. 905. tina herealſocriesour,That Riches had madetheChurch
Wanton, and Vice bad no reſtraint.
A.D. 907 16. Leo the Fifth, his Countryman found it too true,for
before he wasſcarce warm in his place , he was outed by
17. Chriſtopher the Firſt, alſo a Roman , though Pla
tina laies,hewas fo Bafe , that his Country was not known.
ThisLucifer rather then Chriſtopher ( ſaich Ciaconius chruft
his Predeceſſor into a Monaſtery where he dyed of diſcon
cent. But
A , D.910 . 18, Sergius the Third , alſo a Roman. (Marozjas ( a
famous ſtrumpet) ſweetheart ) paid him in his own coyn ,
for within ſeven Months,ſheſty'd him up likewiſe in a Mo
naſtery, and a little after, into a ſtricter Priſon , where he
miſerably ended his daies. 2. Then this mans holineſs curns
his ſpleen again, againſt dead Formoſus : once more he muſt
be had up andthen be beheaded, and the three fingers left
on his right hand be chopt off, & fo be caſt into Tyber, & all
che Prieſts made by him :new Ordered. 3.Platina faith that
it was reported , that ſome Fiſher-men finding his carcaſe,
interred it in Saint Peters Church, at which time the Ima
ges
 Intérval.7.8.9. Luxurious Sodomites. IOS
ges of the Saints there, did ic reverence. Kind Images,that
would as well worſhip as beworſhiped ! After this
19. Anaftarius the third , aa Roman, is commended , for A. D.911 .
thatin a ſhort time he did neither good nor harm. As nei
ther did
20. Lande his Countryınan, who changed not his name. A.D.913 .
Peter Pramonſtratenfis faith, He was Father to
21. John the eleventh his fucceffor; but Platina tells us, A.D.914.
That he was Pope Sergius baftard, either way he had a title
that he mighe pretend tache Popedom . 2. He carryed a
milicarySpirit , and was victorious againſt the Saracens,buc
this could notfree himfrom domeſticpklots.3.For by Ma- Luitprand.l.z.
damMorozias meanshe was taken and fifled with a pillowy, c.13. Ciacon.
from which ſoft death St. Peter and St. Paul (who were ſaid
to have fought for him againſt the Saracens) did not free
him . 4. John Morozias, Heir apparent by. Pope Sergin',for
the time is foifted in, but could not chenkeep the place,be
ing oured by
22. Leo che ſixch a Roman , who in his ſeven moneths A.D.928 .
Raign did nothing notable : Such another was his Coun
eryman
23. Stephen the ſeventh, chat appearedonly , and after A.D.928.
TWO Years ſpace left the place to him that gaped for it
again.
24. John the12.chat famous Cock ofthe Game, of the A.D.930.
breed of Pope Serginsand Marozia ,who hadgivena Pill to
Leo and Stephen that ſtood in his way. 2.This Gallint,with
his mother Morozia, ruled all the roit. But Morozia could
not ſo reſt, but after the death of her Husband Guide, ſhe
muft needs cake in Hugo King of Italy (her Husbinds own
Brother, for her Husband, a Burgandian without diſpenſa
tion ) to her bed. 3. A Quarrel upon this aroſe, betwixt
her new Husband and her SonAlberichs, for nor nearly
holdingof the Baſon to hisUncle Father-in -law , when he
waſhed his hands. This grew to that height, that King
Hughwas fain to forſake Queen Morózia and Rome, and
leave the good People as he found chem . John with his mo.
O ther,
 106 Luxurious Sodomites. Interval.7.9.7 .
cher,flaunts it awhile. But at length gives way to his Coun
tryman
A.D.935. 25 . Leo the ſeventh, who was altogether for his eaſe,and
did nothing worth commendation. 2. In his time (faith
Luitprandas) Bozon Bishop of Placentia, Theobald of Mil.
lain , and another great Prelate, were all the B : ſtards of
>

King Hugh before-mentioned , by his three Queens Bezola,

Roſa and Stephana , wliich he termed Venus, Joso and Sea
malo. Was not this a hopeful breed of Biſhops to do good
in the Church in chefe defolute times ? Norwichſtand .
ing
A.D. 939 26. Stephen the eighth , a German, ventures upon the
Papacy , but to his little comfort, for the Faction (as 'ris
thought) of Albericus, Madam Morozia's ſon, ſo abuſed him ,
That he dared not to fhew his Face abroad, by reaſon of the
wounds they had deformed him with . This took him off
from doing any thing of note. And as little was perform
ed by the Roman that ſucceeded him.
A.D. 942 . 27 . Martine che third , whom Bellarmine and Ciaconins
call Martine the ſecond,but we follow Platina their ancient,
Yer ſomewhat he did in repairing Churches and feeding
the poor. About this time, an ill- favored Chaplain of a a

dam Guilla's, Marqueſs Berengarius Wife, wasdeſcribed by

the barking ofa Dog , reſorting to his Ladies bed, & there
upon was taken, and diſmembred of the exceſſive Weapons
he carryed with him . Luitprandws lib . 5.6,15. ſuch was the
Fruit of forced haſtiry. This netled Berengarius to be
rough with the Monks and Clergy , which cauled
A.D. 946 . 28. Agapetus the ſecond, a Roman, to call in Otho of Ger
many to over-top him, and by that means an overture 'was
made to the German Dynaſty . Put
A. D. 985 . 29. John the thirteenth ( Albericus fon) was more ſtir
ring. By the threatning and bribery of his father,and mo
rozia his mother, he recovered the place that he formerly
bad, but could not keep it. 2. Balens out of Luitprandus
ſets him forth in his colours, That he was given to all
Naughtineſs, Perjury and Sacriledge ;; that for inclining to :
Oth
 Interval.7.8.9. LuxuriousSodomites. 107
Otho the great, he diſmembred divers of his Cardinals, by
plucking out their eyes, cutcing offtheir hands, & gelding
them ; that he mide Deacons in his table amongit his
Horſes ; that for inoney he made Boys Biſhops, delioured
Raynera a Widow ,his Fathers Concubine, & Anna another,
with her Neece ; put out the Eyes of his hoftly Father
Benedict ; brake Windows in the night ; ſec touſe on fire ;
drank a health to the Devil ; would ſay Miſs and 1100 com .
municate 3.For which, and other intollerable pranks, hewas
depoſed by Otho in a Councei, and Leo the 8th put into his
place. But his Wenches and Friend; (when Otho hid turn
ed his back )ſoon goc him in again . 4. F :ou this Gallant,
our Sc.Dunſtain purchaſed with a round ſum of inoney , an
Inhibition againit Prielts Marriages, which cauſed here at
that timeno fin illlir. 5. ic length, taken in the net with
a reſoluce Mans Wife, this Pope iner with a gaſh ,chat with
in eight days ſet him packing into another World. His
Friends thruft into his place
30. Benedict the fifth , a Citizen of Rome, but Otho the A. D.964 .
Emperor returning, diſannulled the Elexion, and took Be
mediet with him into Germany, where he dyed in baniſh
ment, fecling
31. Leo che cighth his Fellow -Citizen in his place. To A. D.965 .
gratifie which kindneſs, 2. He crownsOtho Emperor, re
mits unto him the right of chooſing Popes; for which were
ratified unto the Papacy Conftantines, or rather Pirins and
Charles the Grear's Donation. 3. Ciaconius therefore calls
him an Anti-Pope. It ſhould ſeem he was too honeſt to
be well liked of, or to govern long.
32. John the I4 . Biſhop of Narvia ( ſome ſay the Son A. D.965 .
of John thecivelfth ) ſteps into hisroom. 2.Againſtwhom
the Romansmake head, and Impriſonhim . Otho the Empe
ror frees him , and delivers Peter the King -leader of them ,
Governor of the City, into his hands, whom he moſt igno
miniouſly put to death. 3. In his tire tells began to be
Baprized, and to have names given them . Harder was the
hap of his Countryman and Succeffor.
O 2 33 .
 108 Luxurious Sodomites . Interval.7.1.7.
A. D. 972 . 33. Benedict the ſixth. For Cynthius a potent Citizen of
Rome,Impriſoned him in the Caſtle of St. Angelo, for ſome
pranks he had played, where he was ſoon inade away , leaft.
he ſhould complain and bring in Caſar upon them as others
had done. 2. Ii ſhould ſeem (faith Platina ) he deſerved to
be ſo uſed ; for thac they that did it , were not called to a
reckoning for it . This made
A. D. 972, 34. Donus the ſecond that followed (a Roman alſo the
warier of him ..2. The Polonians deſired to have theirKing
Crowned , but ſped nor, becauſe ( as it is like) they came
empty handed. 3. Writers much complain of the obſcurity
Balens. Plat. of theſe times. Vide Seculum infelix (ſaich Bellarmine) take
Ciac. Chronol. norice of an unhappy Age, in which were not to be found
any Famous Writers orCouncels. The Popes little cared
for the Common good ; bur yer he adds, Ic fell out well by
Gods Providence , that there ſprangup then no new Here
fies : neither could there well, becauſe little Religion was
then on Foor , beſides Superſticion and Herefies. In theſe
times, by indiret means, crept in
A..D . 974 35. Boniface the ſeventh, ſurnamed Franco, but the Cis
tizens made head againſt him and he ſtole away the Church
Implements and Treaſure, and fled to Conſtantinople. John
the 15 is put into his place ; but he recurns, and buyshim
out,recovers the place again ,butſoondies of an Apoplexy.
Baronius faitb , He was rather aa Thief, a Murtherer, and a
Traytor to his Country, then a Pope. His uſage ſhewed :
him to be fuch to
A.D: 974. 36.Johnthefifteenth a'Lombard ,who being inade Pope:
upon Boriface's flying to Conftantinoplegat his rerurn was im-.
priſoned by him , and theremade away,ſomefay,by Famine
and ſtench ofthe place ;others, that: Ferarius ( Boniface's
Father) did the deed. Next after comes
A , D.975.
.. 37. Benedi&tthe
£ ſeventh, according to Bale and Bellar
mine, but is put beforc by Platina and Ciaconius. 2. He
crowned Otho, with his Wife Theophania,in the Church of
Lianerane, and turnd out Gilbert the Conjuror from the
Archbiſhoprick.of Rhemes..
38.
 Interval.7.5.8. Luxurious Sodomites. 109
38. John the ſixteenth , a Roman ( the ſon of Leo a Prieſt) A. D.985.
begoçten in Macrimony, then follows, a man altogether for
theenriching of his kindred, whereby the Clergy haced him, Plat.
buc that was after taken up for a Cuſtom . To him ſucceeds
another Roman ,
39. John the ſeventeenth,commended for a great Scholar, A. D.995.
he found ſuch opportion of Crefcentius che Roman Conſul,
that he was fain to quit Rome, and ſhelter himſelf in Heiras
ria 2. But Crofoentius fearing he would bring in Osho che
Emperor upon him , went& fo ſubmitted himſelf, that fohn
returned, and all was well. Next a Kinſman of the Empe
rors, one Bruno a Germang cakes the place, by the name of
40. Gregory the fifth. Againſt this man, Creſcentimo che A.D.996.
Conſul alſo makes head , drives him from Rumes, and places
John a Grecian in bis ſcat. Buc Gregory returns, and by the
Emperors Forces ,ſubdues his Enemics, and puts them to
deach ignominiouſly. 2. Afterwards appoints the ſeven E
lectors for chooſing theGermane Emperors ; which conſtitu
cion was then ratified by the then Emperor Osho. 3. Bale
with Platina , reckoneth chis Anci.Pope Jobs amongſt the
number of Popes, bythe name ofJohn the18. but Ciaconins
and Bellarmine, with greater reaſon omit him . And ſuch
were the pollicies and pollutions under theRegiment of the
great Whore and her Minions,
I:

?:I be expected, notwithſtandingin it may benotice taken

of 1. Tranſlating the Empire from the French ( by Pope A
gapetus plotting ) to Otho Magnus the Gerwant, whereit yet
continues. 2. The controverſie between Photius and Ignacio
for the Patriarchfhip of Conſtantinople. 3. Theophilaet, Luitm
prandus,and Erigina Scotus,may paſs herefor Scholars.4.The
miſerable deach of Hatto Arch biſhop of Mentz, by Mice,
which a Tower, builc in the River Rhene, could noc guard
him from , or any other Forces he had abour him . See the
Story andPicture in Munfters Geography,
Inquiries
I10 Luxurious Sodomites . Interval.7.6.7.
1. The lory of Pope Foanemay paſs fora true
Hiſtory ?
2. Morozias and her Daughters Pope-making ,
diſcovered nor the skirts of the Whore of
Babylon ?
3. Ballards , Bribers, and Atheiſts, may be ac
knowledged for Chriſts Vicars,or Saint Deo
ters Succeffors ?
4.
4 Prieſts Marriages be not more tolerable,
then Popes inſaciable Beaſtlineſs ?
3.Whether 5. Boniface che ſeventh , robbing the Church
Treaſury, and purchaſing with it afterwards
che Popedome which he had forfeited, in
cludenoc in it Sacriledge and Symony ?
6. The quarrelling concerning Formoſus and
his doings, repreſent not the ſnarling of
Dogs about a carcaſe ?
7. It were not d'Momenoemkomin in the ropes,
078

to take upon them the deciding of the buſi

neſs of Photius in the Patriarchihip of Con.
ftantinople ?

SEC T.

di
 . Interviel. 7.808 Ægyptian Magitians. Il

SECT. VIII.

The fifth rank of Ægyptian

Magitians.
Bodies of the two Witneſſes were to lye in the
T HeSodom
Itreets of the great City, which ſpiritually iscalled
, and Ægypt. Of the Luxurious Sodomites ne
have taken a view , Glutted Luxury ſoon degenerates into di
vjelligh Sorcery. Theſe Ægyptian Magitians forthe next 249
Years, take place in this order.
1. Sylveſterthe ſecond, a French man, brought up in the A, D. 9996
Abby of Floriack (where Necromancy at that timewas held
an eminent piece of Learning.) 2. To perfect his skill that
way , gecs to a Saracen in Civil, and cozens him of his chief
Conjuring Book , by being inward with the Magicians
Daughter. 3. Then he contracts with the Devil , to be his
wholly, upon condition he would conduct him back to
France, andfic him with Promorions . 4. Uponhis return in
to France, he became admirable for his deep Learning, and
( amongft others of great' Srace) had theſe Chieftains his
Scholars in the Black - Art, Theophilalt, Laurence, Malfitane,
Brazutus, and Fohn Gratian . s. Byhelp of theſe, and of
his orher Arts , he became firſt Biſhop of Rhemes, then
Arch -biſhop of Ravenna, and thence to be Pope, in which
Seat he concealed (bur ever practiſed) his divellith Myſtery,,
having in ſecret a Brazen -head, inſtead of a Delphick Ora
cle. 6. Conſulting with this on a time , howlong he ſhould:
live , anſiver was given , Until he ſaid Maſsin Jeruſan
lem . This made him confident of a long continuance, but
he was cozened by the Divels Æquivocation , who ſeized
ubon-him ſaying Mats in the Church of Saint Crofs, in !
one of Len : Itations, which was otherwiſe called Jeruſalem ,
That
 1
II2 Ægyptian Magicians, Interval. 7.9.7 .
that he liccle thought on. 7. He is ſaid to have then repent
ed, and in token thereof,co have requeſted , That his hands,
tongue, and ſecret members, might be cut off, wherewith
he had offended God, and ſo be put into a Cart, which was
done, and the Beaſts of their own accord, drew him to Latca
rane Church , where he lyeth buried ; by the ratling of his
Benxo . bones in the Sepulchre ,prognoſticaring the death ofhis Suc
Martinu , ceſſors. 8. Butall this, Onuphrins, Ciaconius, Bellarmine,and
Polo -rus. other Modern Papiſts reject as a Fable. For which they can
Plarina .
blame none buttheir own Anceflors. Ciaconins gives a Ca
StellaFaſcio talogueof his Writings. A Book of Geometry M s, in Car
Meſtius. dinal Farnefies Library, of Arithmetick , of the Spbear, the
Viceliu :: Compoſition of the Aftrolabe, with a Volumn of Epiſtles,
which few ſhould ſeem have met with. He was held a Ma
gitian ( ſay his Advocates) becauſe he was a notable Mathe
matician , which was rare in thoſe obſcure cimes. After a lic
cle more chen four years,
4.D.1003 . 2. John, called Siccus ( ſaich Blondws) whom thoſe that
leave out Pope Joan , and Jobs the Greek, (Gregory the
>

fifth his Competitor)reckonbut the ſeventeenth. Thoſe that

rake in both,ſay he was the nineteenth.Wekeeping in Dame
foan,and not accounting thatfobn,maybelt cake bim for the
2 Benne trakes him to be given to Magick,as his
cighteenth. 2.
Predeceſſor was. He took off the choice of Popes from the
People, upon this plauſible ground. Docendus eft populus, 80
ſequendas, thePeople are to be caught, not followed. 3. He
appointed the Featt of All-Souls upon O dolo's Dreams, and
GregoriesDialogues.It is thoughthe was poyſonedthat one
as goodas himſelf,
A.D.1003 . 3. Fobn the19. (called Pfanns.) mighe take his turn . For
from Sylveſter the ſecondscime, to Hildebrand, or Gregory
the ſeventh incluſively; amongſt the Fopes ( faith Benno )you
thall finde them all Necron incers, 2. Lircle was acted in
this Popes days, beſides raiſing (as they precended) of Souls
to make People believe Purgatory, and the need of their
Suffrages.
AD.1099. 4. Sergius the fourth, a Romane that ſucceeded
>

paſſeth
 Interval. 7.5.8 Ægyptian Magicians,. 115
faffech by with the citle of a harnilelfe and merryman.2.Ci
acon puts upon him , that this man was called Bucca Porci,
and changed his name and that he alſo inſtituted the feaven
Electors of Germany, which is not likely , He ſeemed tobe
of the ſame inftitution with
5. BENEDICT the eighth a Tuſcane, his ſucceſſor, A.D.1012.
who was ſeen after his death upon a black borſe,and confer
fed, he was greatly tomeited, and deſired ( the Biſhop that
thus faw him ) to procure Odilo of Cluniake to pray for
him, and to tell
6. John the 20th,his brother,that heſhouldtakea trea- A.D.1024.
ſure which he diſcovered where it was hidden , & diftribute
to the poor for his Soul. 2. Hecrowned the Emperour Con
rade, and was always protected by him . This John ( with
Benedict before him ) was the Biſhop of Portuus's ſon ,( tis
hoped wellbegotten .) Their Nephew
7. BENED I CT the ninthkeepsthe Chayr to the Fa. A.D.1034.
mily , he was formerly named Theophylact , fellon Pupill
wich Laurence, & John Gra iau che Conjurers, whom he
made Cardinals. 2. They were wont to wander the Woods,
invocate Divels, and to bewitch women to turn after them
Laurance ( one ofthe crew ) could tell theſtanders by, that
a ſparrowbrought news to his fellows of a booty reedy for
them ,bythe overthrow of aa Cart. 3. Peter ofHungary was
ſuborned-by this Pope to put by Henry the third , from his
Succeſſion to his Father in theEmpire : to which purpoſe a
Crown was ſent him with this Inſcription
Petra dedit Romam Petro, tibi Papa Coronam .
The Rock gave Peter Rome,
The Pope to thee this Crown doth doom.
But Peter was quickly quelled by Henries valour, and Bene
diet therewith terrified, fold the Popedometo John Gracias
his Companion for 15001. 4. After his death an Hermite
is ſaid to have ſeen him by a Mill, having the body of a
Bear ,and Head and Tayle of an Alle: But between forGrao
tian's bargaine, and thePopedome,
P
Ateps in
8. SYL
 H16 Ægyptian Magilians. Interval.7.5.8:
A.D.1044 8. SYLVESTÊ R the thi d a Roman , and Biſhop of
Sabine, Laurance che Conjurer's ſon .. This was done while
Benedict was living, whɔ quickly recovers his ſeat again .,
Ours Sylveſter , and gives the Polonians one Caſhimire , a
Mork fortheir King . In regard whereof,, diverſe omic
this l'ope;. froin him , John Gracian an - Italian, by the name
A.D.1045. of 9. GREGOR Y. theſixth , receives the Keys, ſo that
three Popes were excanic here at one time, (which Ciacon
calls the 20th ſchiſme. Bellarmine makes it but the 14th .)
1

Benedict in the Laterane, Sylveſter in S.Peter's, and Gregory

in S. Mary's.. 2. But the Emperour.coming to keep the
Peace amongitthem , put to fight Benedict, lent Sylveſter.
>

ho:neto hisBijhaprick, andbaniſhed Gregory into Germany,

with his ſcholiar Hildebrand, then placech in the Chair
A.D.1047 To. Clement the ſecond Biſhop of Bamsberg.By the
authority of a Synod,he cauſed the Romans co renounce ( by
oach .) the right they clajmed , in chuling Popes . 2. Fut
this nettled them ſo deeply , that as ſoon as the Emperour
was gone,theyfer his Pope going with pogſon. Brazutus was
Competitor, but
A.D ,1948. the1.1. D A MAS US:1he ſecond, a Bavarian.puthim off ;
that he might poſſeſſe the place, which he kept but three
weeks and two days ,& then Brazutus did as much for him.
Whercupon the imperour fent Bruno a German Biſhop to
fupply the place. He poffefſeth it by the nameof
A.D. 1049. 12. Léo the ninth . Asthisman was going to Rome ,
from Germany in his Pontificalibus, Hildebrand fålls into his
Company,andperſivades theſimple man to put off his Robes,
wave the Emperour , and have a new . Elečtion from the Row
man Clergy. 2. This he did , and then made Hildebrand
Cardinal,who managed all then att his pleaſure. At Ver
cellis he held a Councell againit Beringarius, but ſoon after
he had a pare from Brazitus, leaving his ſeat to his Coup
tryman
AD.1055 132 VICTOR the ſecond,who was received bythe
Romans, rather for feare of the Emperour chan any likeing.
to

1
Intcrvul... 5.8. Ægyptian Magitians. 117
to the man . 2.Cardinal Hildebrand is diſpatched into Ger
11.auy, to deſign young Henry heir apparent tothe Empire,
upon whoſe recurn, Victor was ſoon vanquiſhed , by che of
ki azutus Pills, and ſo was the Lurayxer
14. STEPuen theninth , whowas thruſt in wich- A.D.1057.
our Cæfars confent,he broughc Millaineto vail bonnet, and
crouch co Rome, beld аa Councel ar Florer.ce againit maried
Priefts, and thoſe that cook Pencrices of Lay -men .2.10
retosm ſome ſuch macers, Hildebrandwas Legaià Laiere
inco Burgundy, and other places. But Brazmusneerbome,
n way of his Fathers. One Mincius 3a Campanian
ſenc hi the
chen ſteps in, by the name of
15. BENEDICT thu tench ,But becauſ- this w.:s done A.D.1057
wicho: Hildebrand's privity, and in his abſence, aa Councel
was held ac Sutrinum , in which Benedict as depoſed, and
Gerard:es Lithop of Florence, Hildebrard's Companion,
placed by the title of
16. NICHOL A s the ſecond. Peredē7 thus deprived A.D.1059.
dyes in baniſhment,and by divers is not reckoned among the
Popus,2. Nicholas bettires hiinſelf, to bring the election
of the Popes to the Cardinalis ,and to bring leringarinsto
a reiaxtation of his opinion againſt Tranſubſtantiation. 3. In
the in -an while , Hilde'rand excorts from the Pope , to be
Archdeacon of Rome , and then Bradutus comes with his
Cup, and ſecs Nicholas alſo packing. A man would have
thought that Hildebrand ſhould have ſped, but
17. ALEXANDER the ſecond a Millansis happens to A.D.1061.
be choſen, Cadolus (Biſhop of Portua ) is ſet up againſt him
and cvice coming to Ro:ne with an Army, is twice repul
ſed. 2. The Emperour co nplaines, that Alexander was e
lected without his leave. Hildebrand fourly maintains
that the Emperour hath no right in the election of Popes.
Alexander inclining to ycild the Emperout his due, is
foundly boxed by Hildebrand,then Impriſoned,and at length
posloned. Noiv comes Hildebrand the Hetrurian, under
The name of
- 18. GRCGOR Y the ſevench, without any election of A.D.1075.
P 2 Emperours,
 11% Ægyptian Magitians. Interval.;.1.8.
Empereur or Clergy,but only by his own intruf.on. 2.He h:d
poyſoned ſome fix or ſeven Popes by Brazstus before he
could get the Popedome himſelf. 3. In it he had a trick.ro
ſhake out ſparkes of fire out of his ſleeves,by :nother fuch,he
had brought ic about , that the voyceofthe peoplewas,
Peter theApofle hath made choice ofHildebrand to be Pope.
4. He mainly ſet himfelf againſt the Emperour, and hid
plo:ted, that when he went to Prayers in St. Maries in Ada
ventine hill, a villain was ſet with a ſtone, to roll down fron
the roof to brain the Emperont, but it fell out to the fall 8
quathing of the Executioner. s . He threw the Sacrament in
to thefire,becauſe it anſwered not his demands (.sthe Heta
then gods did ) concerning his ſucceſſe againli the Empe
pour, vhom he Excommunicated ,and ſent aCrown unto Rom
dolphus Duke of Suevia, svith this verſe upon it,
Petra dedit Petro, Petrus Diadema Rodolpho.
That Croin the Rockdid give to Peter,
Petur on Ralph beſtows in meeter.
To cauſe him to Rebel againſt his Maſter, wherein he had
che fogl , and dyed miſerably (as Herman Count of Lucele
>

burg., that was next fec up againſt the Emperor, alſo did )
byche hand of a Woman , tumbling do:vn a ſtoneupon him ,
as he was belieging a certain Caltle in Germany. 6. At
laft he got the Emperour to ſuch an advantage , that he was
fain to come to his Caſtle at Canuſium , with his Emprefle ,
San and Son , barefooted in the cold ofwinter , and there to
wait three days fafting, untill he might have audience ,
which at length was obtained , by the mediation of Madam
Matilda(thePopes minion) or ( as they called her ) St. Pe
1 ters daughter ,that left hei Huſband , to live with this holy
Father the Abbot of Cluny, Earle of Savoy and others.
7. When he pronounced the ſentence of Excommunication
againſt the Emperour , the new feat, whereon he fate, unex
Plate pectedly rent in pieces. He condemned Beringarius opini
on againtthe Corporal preſence, together with PrieſtsMars
riages, Sainced Liberius the Arrian,exerciſed whác cruelty
he
Interval.7.9.8. Ægyptian Magitians.
he pleaſed eſpecially againſt a widdows Son ,whoofefoot he
cut off. 8. But at lait vengeance overcook him ; forin a Sy
nod at Brixia, he was depoſed, and dyed miſerably in exile.
The Papifts notwithſtandingcommend this man. One Cle
ment was ſet up againlt him ,in his life time, But
19. V 1 Cror the third an Italian ſucceedshim ,thruftsA.D.1086 .
in by Matilda ; & therefore defended all Gregories doings.
2. 1 his was not long , for bis Sub-deacon poyloned him in
the ( kalice, Chriſt's blood in that caſe, being nopreſarva. Platina,,
tive, A Monk of Clunej,
20.11 1 B A NE the ſecond,an Hetruriar takes the place,a A.D.1088.
crue diſciple of Hildebrands,and Crowy of Matildabs. 2.He
oproſes the Emperour, and Excommunicates bim ,and Cle
ment thethird whom he had choſen Pope. So thatinftead of
Urbanus,hewas called l'urbanus:becauſe he ſet all Chriſten
dome in aCombuſtion, quarrelling which Popas ſide to take.
3. But Urbane outſtripe Clement,by holding diverſe Synods,
and upon the information of Peter the Hermite ,, ſending
300000 , figned with the Croſe to recover the Holy land ,
under the Conduet of Godfrey ofBulloigne. 4. Norwith
ftanding Fokna Roman Citizen , ac latt made him bide his
head, inthe houſe of Peter Leo , where he yielded uphis
3

troubleſome ſpirit, though S. Benedi&t formerly, as it was

voyced, had cared him ofthe Stone by Miracle.
21. PASCHALIS che ſecond ,another of Hildebrands A.D.1099.
brood feconds him. This man would aci (forſooth ip mode .
Ay ) cake the place before the hired ſhout ofthemultitude,
Petrus Ragrerum virum optimum elegit , Peterhath choren
Raynerius an excellent man,and hearined him to it. 2.Then
heihews himſelf in excommunicating the Emperour Henry
the fourth , and ſecting his only Son Henry the fifth , againſt
him , to perſecure him to death. And beingdead cauſed
him to lye unburied five years cogether. 3.Neither agreed
he better with Henry the fifth. He denyed the right of In
veſticure of Fiſhops, & other Imperiall priviledges,where
upon he was laid in hold by the Empe:our , frees himſelf
by aa ſolemn Oath , not to withſtand any more the Imperial
P 3 righe
3
 I 20 Ægyptian Mazitians . Interval.7.0.8.
right,but astoonas t.se Emperous had turned his back,and
left Italy, his holineſs could diſpenſe for Perjury, and Ex
co nmunicare che Son , as devoucly as he had done the Fa.
ther. 4. He give entertainment to Anſelme,our Fiebellious
Arch -Biſhop of Canterbury, & upheld him againſt his Sove
raign Henrythe firft , but that underſtanding King ,kept
them well enough athis ſtavesend. 5. Prieſts marriages
were reinterdicted ,by this ſcholar of Hildebrand.Hemade
a great company of carnal Cardinals, had Albert and The
odorick. ( with others,noted by Cyacox ) ſet up Anti-popes
againſt him, But
A.D.1118. 32. Calafius the ſecond a Campanian hadthe luck to car
ry the place , but not without great oppoſition of Cincius
Frangepaniuswho ſet upon the Conclave, bang’d the Car
dinals, uphorſed the new Pope , until the people reſcued
him , and made Frargepane ſubmic. 2. Then the Emperous
>

Henry come uponhim , & ſec upon Maurice Bardise by the

name of Gregory the eighth againſt him ,ſo that he was con
(trained to Ay into France, where he ſhortly dyed of a plu .
refie, having firſt.excommunicated the Emperour,freed the
Templers from the ſubjetion to the Patriarch of Jeruſa
lem.Burdine the Emperours man could not hold the place.
1.0.1919 . But
23. Calixtus che ſecond a Burgundian gor it. 2. He con
tinues the Exco.nmunication againſt the Emperour in a
councel of Germany,m kes the Emperour yeild unto him,
and ſo abſolves bin ,buc abuſes his Pope Gregory,whom he
had made,by ſetting ofhim upon a Cammel with his face
to vard the cayle, and then thruſtinghim ſhaven into a mo
naſtery. 3. He appointed the four Feafts, decreed it Adul
tery fora Biſhop to forlike his See , wasmuch againft
prieſts Marriages, whereupon our Simon of Durham made
cheſe verſes.
O bone Calixte nunc omnis Clerus odit te,
Quordam Presbyteri potexantuxoribusuti,
Hoc diftruxiſti, poſtquam iu Papa fuiſti ;
Ergo tuum nserito nomen babentodio.
The
 Interval. 7.9.8 Ægyptian Magitians, 12 )
Th : Clergy now the good Calixtus hace,
For heretofore each one might have his Mate,
But ſince thou gotten haft the papal throne ,
They must keep ! unks or learn to Lig alone.
24. Honoriss the ſecond an Italian comes next , but A.D.1124.
withgreat oppoſition of twoothers,that were ſet up againſt
him. 2. From this man John Cremenſis was ſent hither into
England,to daſh PrieſtsMarriages. But in his greateſt heat
of urging his conmiffiom , he was found a Ped with a
Whore. 3. Platina tells us,thac.one Arnulphus, ' Bale adds
an Engliſhman ) Was Martyred in Rome, forpreaching a
gainſt the Clergiespomp and I uxury, his Countryman
25. Innocent the ſecond enters upon the place, he was A.D.1130.
oppoſed by an Anti-fope, called Anacletus backe by Roger
KingofSicily,who forced thisPope to flyinto Germany,&
France to berighted. 2. 1 he EmperourLotharius with an
Army, ſetled him in hisfear. 3. But Roger King of Sicily
bath another bout with him, impriſoneth him and his Car
both Sicilie
, s, whichwasdonmeto be pronounced King of
S. Peterspatrimony.So eaſie.it was then for Popes to beſtow
Kingdoms, in which neither by.Divine, nor Humane Law,
could they claim any interest. His fucceffor a Tuſcan
25. Cæleftisus the ſecond ,put in by Conradus the Empe. A.D.1143.
tour, Sare lo ſhort a time, that nothing is noted of him ,not
much longer remained
26. Lucius che ſecond a Bononi an , for when he went a- A.D.1144.
bout to abrogate the Cffice of Patricinians, and with Soul
diers befer theCapitol,he was ſo pelted with ftones by the
Citizens, that he foon reſigned his life, and place to
28. Eugeniøs the third, a Piſan, S. Bernards Scholar, to A.D.1145 .
whom hewrote his books of Confideration . 2. Put Euge
nius more confidered the enlarging of his place and power,
and therefore would not permit the Romans to choſe their
owo Senators , nor their Patricinians to bear any ſway.
3. This grew to ſuch a quarrel, that the Pope, was fain to
leave Rome and fly into France , whence after ſome time
Треnt
 123 Ægyptian Magitiáns. Interval.7.6.8.
A.D.1153 . and29.
m.crers accommodated, he recurned & dyed at Tyber.
Anaſtaſius the fourth cook his place, a Roman, buc
did nothing in it worth the noring , only he gave a great
Chalice to the church of Latèrare,whild Williamour.Arch .
biſhop of Yorkwas poyfonéd , the Chalicer
>

A.D.1154. 30. Adrian the fourth an Engliftman ſucceeds , before

called Nicholas Black-Spear. 2. This man would not fuf
fer the Conſils in Rometo have any poiver and condemned
Arrold of Brixia for an Herecick in holding with them .
3.He quarrelled with Frederick the Emperor , for not hol
ding Holſter-like his ſtifrop , and afterwards Excommun .
cates him for claiming his tights,and writing his name be
fore the Popes, for which the Empe our cefends himſelf by
a Leccer. 4.Greatſtirs chere were alſo becween him & Wil.
liam of Sicily concerningApulia , wherein William had the
beiter,and at lengthgot to be ſtyled King of both Sicilyeso
5. When with his Cardinals he had conſpired to ruine the
Emperour, and had ſenr a Counterfeir co ftab him , and an
Arabian to poyſon him, he was choake with a Fly that goc
inco his throat, which verified, that he was wont to repeat
Ofren , There isno kind of lifeupon earth more wretched than
to be a Pope. Yet this leffened noc
A.D.1159. 31. Alexander the third an Hetrurian, but that he op
pored his Soveraign in a more treacherous manner. 2. He
waschoſen indeed in a ftrong Fa& ion of Victor, Pafchalis,
Calixtus, Inkocentius,all claiming the place.3.The Emperor
comes to Papia for to appeaſe the ſtars,fendsfor Alexander ,
who,inltérd of obeying,Excommunicates the Emperour, &
his Oppolires, and by the French Kings favour,and his own
purſe, ſettles himfelf in Rome. 4. The Emperour comes
with an army to corre & his infolency,but Hartman Biſhop
of Brixia by effectual perſwafions turns him from the Pope,
against theSaracens. 5.TherebeingVictorious and return
ing,hewasſurpizedby the PopesTreaſon , vho had ſent his
exact counterfeit to the Souldan ,that he might por miſs in
layingwait forthe mau. 6. Being apprehended therefore
with his Chaplain , as they went to bath chemſelves in a
River
Interval.7.9.8. Ægyptian Magitians, 131
River of Armenia, and brought before the Souldan ; the
Picture diſcovered bim . The Souldan uſes him nobly, ap
points his Ranſom , then guards himhome as far as Brixia,
7. The Princes of the Empire unite torevenge the prodi.
gious Treaſon, the Pope becakeshimſelf to Venice , where
Duke Sebaſtian protects him ; Otho the Emperors Son, is
fent with an Army to het him in,and not to fightuntil bis
Fathers coming. This charge he neglecting, is overthrown
and takenPriſoner. 8. The good Father, to preſerve his
Son , is forced to ſubmir in St. Mark's Church in Venice.He
proftrates himſelf before the Pope, whoſetting his foot on
his neck, with that of the Pſalmiſt in his mouth : Super
Aſpidem do Bafilifcum , Thou ſhale walk upon the Serpent
and Addar ; and the Emperor replying, Non tibi, fedPc
tro, the Beaſt goes on , & mihi, & Perro, to me, as well as
to Peter. 9. This end, after much trouble, bad that see
markable buſineſs. The Pope gratified the Venetians (as he
had reaſon ) made his Condicions with the Fmperor at bis
pleaſure,and ſo returns to Rome. 10. Henry the ſecondour
King, was much vexed by this Pope for thedeathofThomas
Becket of Canterbury,whom che Pope made St. Thomas, for
with Itanding hisKing and Soveraign, and uponthe Kings
ſubmiſſion to the laſh ,granced to him and hisHeirs the Ti.
ile ofthe King of England,Hinc autum obfervatum eft ( ſaich
Platina) nt omnes Anglici à Romano Pontifise, Regnijura re
cognofcani. Hence it is obſerved, That allKingsof England
mufacknowledge the Popefortheir Land-lord. In thisproud
Popes time,the poor Waldexſes ſtood up for the Trugh, and >

increaſed amongit all Terſecutions. To this Pope, Nicholas

Maniacutius wrore mad Verſes, excant in Onuphrins
where he concludes,
Scimus Alexandrum perſacula commemorandum .
As long's there is a Gooſe or Gander,
We muſt remember Ale.xander.
He kept the place 21 Years, and more .
32. Lucins the third ,his Countryman,ſooner quitged in. A.D.1181.
Q T , AC
 12 Egyptian Magitians. Intervist.78.8 .
1. Achis Eletion by the Cardinals, the Romans were ſo
much exaſperaced that they abuſed all his Partizans ſecting
chem upon Affes, with their faces backwards, and diſgrace
ing them with thelike Contumelies , foroffering toaboliſk
their Confuls . 2. The Pope gets to Verona , and condemns
their doings,exhores the Chriſtians to relit Sultan Saladise
in the Ealt, but to no purpoſe ; ſomewhat he did for LHCA
where he was born , gives over to
A.D.1185. 33. Urbane che third a Millanois. Heanimates the Chris
Aiansagaiatt Victorious Saladine, and would have Excom
Crantzius. municaced the Emperor, becauſe he honorednot his Holya
neſs in all his projects(whence ſome termed him Türbarus)
but he was prevented by death. As alſo was
A.D. «187 . 34. Gregory the eighth, an: Apulian, his fucceffor, who
was very earnett the ſame way to ſet the Chriſtiansupon
the Saracens, chat che Popes might rule all in their abſence.
2. Endeavoring to agree the Pirams and Genuans, hewas
poyſoned ( as 'tis thought) amongſt them ..
A.D.1-188 . 35. Clement che chird ,a Roman, chac fucceeded him, pre
vailed more in ſetting forth the Expedicionagainſt the sam
racens. 2. For upon his inſtigation Prederick the Emperor,
Philip of France, and our Richard Cordelion (with other
Worthies) undercook the buſinefs , butperformed little.
3. Upon the death ofWilliam of Sicily, chis Pope puts in to
make chac country tributary to Rome,buttheSicilians found
ani Heir,TancredWilliamsbafé Sontoholdit. 4. HeEx
communicated the Danes, formaintainino Marriage of
their Clergy, but compoſed the diffention aboutSuperiori.
ty betweenthe Citizens of Rome and theClergy ,by grane
ing the Senators and Patricians their right. Which contro
verre had continued from Innocent the ſecond, to this Clem.
ment the third,fifty Yeurs cogecher.
A.D.1191. 36. Celeſtine che third ,a Romin, that ſucceeds, being an
old Man, yetisfor this r'oly War ashis Predeceffors had
been , for having a fting at Tancred of Sicily, he gets Cone .
Alunce, King Rogers laivful Daughter, outof a Nunnery,
wad Marries her to the Emperor. Henry the fixch , with cone
dition
 Interval.7.08. Egyptian Magitians. 123
ditionthat he thould out Tancred , and admit the Fore a
ſharer in the conquered Kingdom . 2. When Henry catre
with his Empreſs Carfaree to be Crowred by him in Rome,
he did it not wich his Hands, but Feet; ſetting it on , and
ſpurning it offagain, with this faying, Per me Rogesregnant,
I have power to make and awake Emperors. 2. He fecs all
Prinees almoſt together by theEars, that Romemightgain
by making them Friends. Whercupon Vefpergenfis cries one,
Rejoyce , Maher Rome, becauſe all Riversof? reafuresfrom
into éby Ocean, & c. Helliſh was thisCelestine,but
37. Innocent the third , aCampanian, thatfollows, mere A.D.s 198.
contraried his Name. 2. He held theGreat Councelof Lidl
Icrare, under pretence of recovering Jeruſalem , but it was
for depoſing the Emperor,for with-holding (as it was pres
tended ) fome Church-rights. Ac which time Arricular
Confeffion was eftablimed, and the ( up taken from the Layo.
ty in Communion. 3.It was the Popes reſolution against Phim
lipthe Emperor (only becauſehe was choſenwirbour his
liking) Eisher Iwill Uncrown him , or heſkall Uncrown me.
Whereupon he raiſedOtho's againſt him ,who atlength flew
him . And yet this Champion could not ſo pleaſe the Pope,
but upon claimof theImperial Rights,, he muft needs be
Excommunicated. 4.HeboreIheavy hand overKing John,
depoſed him, Interdietsthe Kingdom for fix Years toges
ther ; upon his reftoring by his Legate PandalpAfines it as
the Yearly Rentof 8000 Marks, to be held of the Pope in
Fee-farm . 5. He was terrible againſt Priefts Marriages,
Whereupon we have theſe Verſes by an Oxford Mana
Priftiana regula penituscaffatør,
Sacerdos por Hic á Hæc olimdotlination ,
Nunc par Mic folum Articulatur,
Crio per moftrum Præfulem Hacamattentur.
Old Priſcians rule henceforth muſt hold no more ,
* Tivas Hic Hac Sacerdos heterofote:
But now poor Hic muſt lyeafore perforce,
For his dear Hat our Prelate doth divorce.
Q2 And
 C
124 Ægyptian Magitians. Interval.705.8
And 100 were burnt in one day in Alſacia, for holding the
free uſe of Mecs and Macrimony. Almericus bones were
burnt afcer his deich , becauſe living, he had ſpoken againſt
Images in Churches. Tạis Man muſt have all differences
between Princes devolved to his Deciſion . After him
A.D.1216 , ler for the Holy L Third, a Roman, continnes to be a Stick
,
Conſtance's Son) againſt Otho che 14th, and notwithſtand
ing, for claiming his Rights, afterwards Excommunicates
him . 3. Confirms.che Orders of Dominick and Francis, and
fets them again? che Waldenſes, grounded upon cereain
Dreams, which Innocent his predeceſſor had, foreboading
theſe Mens ſervice in that behalf, 4. He cauſed 400 Scots
to be hanged, and their Children geided, for burning their
Biſhop (who had Excommunicated then ) in his ovn Kir
chin , and exated by Otho his Legate, of every Cathedral
amongſt us two Prebends, to helpto pay ſcores of Mother
!
Laterane, which gave occafion to this Rhime,
O Pater Honori, multorum nate dolori,
Eft tibi decori, vivere ? vnde mori.
O Father Honori, born for a ſad ſtory,
To live is it glory ? Deachis too good for ye.
So he died , and lefc a worſe in his place.
A.D.1327.39.Gregory the ninth, aCampanian. This Man thrice
Excommunicated Frederick, the Emperor, whom he had
fent to recover the Holy Land , that he (ac the more eaſe)
>

might get Apulia and Lombardy fromhim in04his abſence.

2. With much adoe, and at a dear rate , the Emperor gets
his Abſolution, but his Holyneſs raiſerh new ſtirs againſt
him ,that fo exaſperate him that Satyrical Verſes (as itwere
of defyance) paitbecween them . Many of theClergy ſqf
fered in the broyls ; amongſt which , the Popes Brother was
hanged forhis Treaſons. 3. Dominick , Francisz, and An
thonyof Padua areCanonized. A deadly feud fellbecween
the Papaline Guelpbs,and Imperial Gibelines,which in a man
ner, to thisday continues. 4. To affront the Opinion that
ch :
Interval.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. - 1751
the Pope was Antichriſt ( Itrongly urged by the Waldenſes
and the Emperors Preachers , out of the Revelation of St.
1

John) Cyril aGrecian,the third preſidentof the white Frgars

of Carmelites,obtrudescercainTables ofSilver,written ( as
heſaid ) by Godsovn Finger, and delivered him to pub
liſh, which ſhew anothergueſs progreſs of the Church then
che Apocalips foretell,and are illuſtrated by the Comments
ofAbbat Joachim , Gulielmus Cifterfienſis and Fohn de Rupe Plai.
Sciſsâ. s . Raymond of Timnafort, a Spaniard of Bercinona, Ciacon .
compoſech the Book of Decretals,which this Pope alloweth .
In theſe courſes, eſpecially againſtthe Emperor, old
40. Celestine the fourth , a Lombard , would have perſi- A.D.1241.
fted, but that almost ac his first entrance he took a potion
that marred his ftomack , and fent him to his Predeceſſors.
One RobertSummerton,or Sommerletan Engliſriman ,becauſe
he was in election tobe Pope,by the like means was ſer go
ing the ſame way. Twenty one weeks the place lyes void,
till the Emperor (at the requeſt of Baldwine the Eaftern
Emperor, and Raymandof Tolose ) freed the Cardinals he
had in Priſon to go to an Election . This pack of Sorcerers,
by ſome, istermed the Kingdom of theDragon.

INthecompaſs of this Period are found, 1. Perides a

knot of Conjurers and Poyſoners. 2. A crew of Di
veliſh Rebels,abui ng Religion to varniſh their damnable
Deſigns. 3. A ratle of Orders of Monks, chac diſorder all
things. 4. Wrangling Sophiftry ſet onfoot by Lanfranc,
Lombard, Albertus Magnus, with other Sects and Fadions:
.

5 : Canonift. gloſing and deſcant'rg upon their MalerGra

kinn, the Collector of theDecrees. 6. Comester with lying
Legendaries. 7. Hildegardis, Katherine of Seent, and ſome
other ſuch Shee- propheteſſes, notwithſtanding Anſelm and
Bernard,and theHugoesde Sanéto Victore & de SanétoClaro,
are of bercer account. The vexations of the poor Waldenſes,
and barbarous uſage of Learned Beringarins, were wonder
ful and of long continuance, as their Hiſtories ſet out large
do manifett .
INQUIRIES
126 Ægyptian Magitians. Intervat.7.0.8 .

INQUIRIES
1. Necromancy may be aa tolerable way to
Eccleſiaſtical preferment ?
2. Pope Sylvefters Brazen head,were the ſame
with our Roger Bacons, or of any other tem
per ?
3. John Gratian che Conjurer had the Pope
dom ac an eafie race, for 1500 l. of Benediet
the ninch ?
4. The Subideacon chatpoyſonedPope Victor
3 Whether the third in the Chilice, and Hildebrand,
that thre : v the confecrated Hoft into the
fire, believed Tranſubſtantiation ?
5. Hildebrand, alias Gregory the ſeventh,poya
foned fix or ſeven Popes before he could get
the place for himſelf ?
6. Saladine,with the Saracens, did leſs hurt to
Chriſtianity in the Eaſt,then the Popes with
their Complices in the Weſt ?
7. Waldenfis in the main , held the ſame Opi
nions with the Proteſtants of latcer cimes ?

SECT
 Isterval.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. 129

SECT. IX.

The fixeb Rank of Iercuring

Abaddons.
Pom AEgyptian Magiriazs, we fall upon Devouring
Abaddons,who rengihned their ſideby multitudes
of Monkiſh Fanizaries, chat watcd (for about 250
Years following) all that laybefore them. The Leaderof
thoſe was ,
1 , Innocent the fourth of Gensa, he der.ounced the fourth A.D.1243.
Excommunication ag,inſt the Emperor Frederick , who had
been his greiteſt Friend, held a councel at Lions, and de
a
poſed him , fet Herry of Tkuring in his place, and after
him william of Holland, and a great company of Crofiado's
( thac che Pope had marked for his own Bearts) but the Em
peror croſſed their Crowns as he mec with them , and nobly
defended himſelf, until he was foyfoned ar length by the
Popes means ; and finally, ſmothered by his Baſtard Man
fred. 2. This Pop: was the only Patron of the four Orders
ofbegging Locults, Dominicans, Carmelitesand Auguflires,
who hacchied under him thoſe addle Eggs of Summaries, som
phiſms, Repertories, Reduktories, Quodlibers, Exorciſms, Bree
viaries, Rituals, and the like. 3. He offered to ſell the
Kingdom of Sicily co Henry the third at a reaſonable rate,
being none of his own,andqnarrelled with our Robert Gro
ſtead , Biſhop of Lincoln, who withflood him foutly, and
contemned his Excommunic: tion . 4. And after his death
(is faid ) to have minded the Tore by a thump cn his C de
with his Crofiers Staff, and this liem , Yeni miſer in judi
dicium Dei, Come Wretch to Cods Judgemenr, and ſo
$

eaſed the World of this Tyrant : Pe left behind bim Apar

paratum ad desertales, an Apology againt Peter deVireis,
with other Trasts mentioned by Ciacon , and his ſuccerior a
Campanian.
2. Alex
 128 Devouring Abaddons . Interval.7.8.9 .
A.D.12542 2. Alexander the fourch . This Man isall for Apulia,
Excommunicated Manfred, diverted the Mony gathered to
recover the Holy Land,towork his own ends at home, pil
led England ſofar, that Fulke Biſhop of London exclaim
ed againſt him : one Leonard told his Legate, That Chure
ches were under the Popes tuition, not fruition ; to defend, not
to expend : and a Clerk he ſenc to be Prebend of Panls a
gainſt the Kings Chaplain , was flain iņ a tumult. 2. He
made for Mony , Richard Earl of Cornwal (Henry the
thirds Brocher) King of Germany, whereupon a Rhime was
made ,
Nummus ait pro me, nabee Cornabia Romæ ,
My purſe tells me aaquick diſparch,
'Twixt Rome and Cornwall for a macch .
Condemnes the Books of William de Sancte Amore.
Leaves
A.D.1: :61 , 3. Urbane the fourth his ſucceſſor, being formerly a
Patriarch of Jeruſalem . He centinued hisiting againſt
Manfred of Sicily, and wrought Charles the King of France
(his Brother ) to be his death. 2. Withſtood the Romans
as much as he could , who had ſet up a new Magiftrate ao
mongſt them , called Bandenſes, having power of life and
death. 3. lipon ſollicitacion by Eva an Anchoreſs,but (as
Onuphrius will have it) by a drop of blood, diftilling from
the Holt in aa Prielts hand, he inftitured the Feaſt ofCorpus
Chriſti day. 4. Albertus Magnus, and Aguinas, are re
ferred to this mans cime.
A.D. 1265 . 4. Clement the fourth , a Frenchman , is next ; who had
before a Wife and 3 Children. 2. He brings in the French
toget Naples, fent Ostobonus into England to take the value
of all Church Revenues. But (he ſummoned by death co
a'seckoning ) in a great Hubbub of the Cardinals,
A.D.1271 . 5. Gregory the tenth , a Lombard, was thruſt into his
place : whereupon came the Ve ſes,
Papalus munus tulit Archi-Diaconius unus.
Quem Patrem Farrum , fecit difcordiafratrum .
Ая
 Interval.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. Il???
An Arch -deacon, the Papal Incomes gathers,
Whom Brethrens difcord, Facher made of Fathers.
2. He beld a Councel at Lyons, at which was preſent Mi
chael Paleologus the Greek Emperor, & acknowledged the
Laterane tenent, of the proceeding of theEoly Ghoſt fron
the Father and the Son, which 12 times before they had
withſtood. 3. Bonaventure was by him made Cardinal , and
Peter de Tarentefia Cardinal of Hoſtia,Radulphus of Auſpurg
Croined Emperor, but ivould not go to Rome to haveit.
Quia Veſtigialas he ſaid )ipſi terrebant,becauſe the Fox ſaw
no Lafe return .P. de Tarente ia ſucceeds him ,by the title of
6. Innocens the fifth , a Burgundian, the firſt Pope of the A.D.1275.
begging Fryars, being the ſame Peter Tartaret that wrote
upon the Sentences and other Works. 2. He endeavored to
ſec peace amongſt all , buc dyed before he could effect any
thing.
7. Hadrian the fifth, a Genoway, follows, named before A.D.1276.
Oktoboxnstheſame that keptſo great a ftirhere in England,
in the Reign of Henry the third. 2. He dies before hewas Platina.
Conſecrated, ſomeſay by the fall of a new Houſe. Bur o . Vide Pilgab.
Evang. p.182.
thers ſay, this was the end of
8. John the 21. a Portugal Phyſician. Platina paſſes him A.D.1277
for a vain man, and thereupon infers, Nefcio quo paéto com
- pertum eſt, ut viri quidam admodum literati, adres agendas
)

parum idonei videantur .

We fee for action Learning avails not, when
The greateſt Clerks prove not the wiſeft men .
2. He was a Writer norwichſtanding, and favorer of Sche
lars, which ivas the leaſt care of
3. Nicholas the third , a-Roman.He incloſed a Warren ofA.D.1277.
Hares for his Holyneſs Recreation. 2. Was ravenous for
his kindreds raiſedthe quarrel between Peter of Arragon and
Charles of France, for Sicily, whence grew the Maſſacre of
The French ,call’d Sicilian Vefpers,wherein all ſorts of French
upon the toll of a Bell were cruelly burchered .
R 10.1'ar
 130 Devouring Abaddons. Interval.7.8.9.
A.D.1281 . 10. Martire che fourch , a French man, that ſucceeded ,
chereupon Excommunicated Peter of Aragon, but he con
cemned icyand Areozehned himſelf by Paleologus. 2.Hekept
the Concubine of his predeceífor Nicholas, and removed
all pi&tures of Bears from his Palace, leaſt the beholding of
them ſhould cauſe his Sweet-heart to bring forth a Bear :
His Exco :n.nunication of Peter of Aragon, is continued
by
A.D.1285. 11. Honorius the fourth , a Roman, who did litcle elſe
but confirm the Auguftine Fryars, and cauſe the white
2
Carmelites to be called our Ladies Brethren : So much was
not performed by
A.D.1288 . 12. Nicholas the fourth, aa Franciſcan Italian, who dyed
(ſomeſay) of griet, co ſee boch Church and State in luch
remedileſs Combuttions. After two Years ſcolding of the
Cardinals,
A.D.1249; 13. Celeſtine the fifth, an Italian ( formerly an Ancho-.
rite)was choſen, he reſolving to be itriet in reforming the
.

Church, kvas gull'd by one that fained himſelf to be an An

gel, and ſpake through a Trunck in a Wall, Celeſtine,Cele
Stine, Give over thy Chair, for it is above thy ability. 2. The
French King perſivaded him tohold ic,but he decreed ,That
a Pope might quichis place,as he did ,co turn Hermite again.
But that preſerved not his life from the jealouſie of
M

A.D.1294. 14. Boniface the eighth , a Campanian, that thus cheated

him for he cauſech him to be Impriſoned and made away.
2. Of this Boniface it is ſaid, Thac ha entred like a Fox,
reigned like a Lyon, and dyed like a Doz. 3. He threw
Porchets
aſhes into the Archbop eyes. Ah-Wedneſday,
becauſe he was a Gibelline ; broughc in the Jewiſh Jubilee,
carryed cwo Swords before him , and ſhewed himſelf as
well in Imperial Robes, as in Papal habiliments, to expreſs,
Thathe had power of both Swords, inthac Church, our of
which there is no Salvation. 4. For his Excommunicating
Philip the Fair of France, and his cruelcy againſt others :
he drew upon himſelfan infamous Deach, by the hands of
chose hahad formerly baniſhed. 5: John Caſiodor's Epifle
in
Interval.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. 131
in Bale, ſhews how lamentably England ſuffered by him . A
much better Pope was licole
15. Benedi&t che eleventh, a Lombard,aſhepherds ſon , A.D.1303.
who would not acknowledge his poor Mother, when ſhe
came to him Lady-like, but cauſed her to put on her ſhop
herdeſs apparel. He abſolved the K. of Frarce, Excommuni.
cated the murtherers of his predeceſſor Boniface, deſired to
compoſe all brawls,butwas poyſoned at length with a Fig.
16. Clement the fifth, a French,man, that ſucceedsoranſ- A.D.1305
ferred the Court to Avignon,where he continued70 years,
governing Rome the whiles with deputy Cardinals. 2. At
the pomp ofhis Coronation, much hurt was done by the
fall of a Wall, and the Pope loft a Carbuncle out of his Mi
cre, valued at 6000 Florens. 3. He rooted out the Tem
plers, favored the Knights of Rhodes, Excommunicated the
Florentines, Lucians and Venetians,whoſe Ambaſſador Frane
cis Dadalus, ſent to pacifie him, he chained under his Ta
ble to feed with the Dogs. 4. From the Councel held by
him in Vienna, we have the Clementines of the Canon Law ,
Henryof Lutzenburg, the Emperor ,a liccle after was poy.
ſoned in the Hoft by one Bernard a Monk, whom preſently
he forgave, and wiſhed him co ſhift away to ſave his Life.
The Pope dies of the Flux . After two Years, his Country
man
17. Fohn the 22. ſucceeds him : Fe Sainted Thomas ofS A.D.1316.
Aguine,and Tho: of Hereford, fieyd a Biſhop, & afterward
burned him becauſe he had offended him . Challenged a
Supremacy over the Greek Church,but they wiſhed the Di
vel to be with him, as God was wirb them : would by no
means Crown the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria , who contem
ned it , and was otherwiſe crowned King of the Romans.
Whereupon he deprives him , but not without flouroppofi
tion. Occam Marcilius, and Fandunus, taking the Emperors
part. 3. He held the Souls to dye with the Body, but was
condemned for it by the Perſians, the Councel of Conftan
tinople, Durandus,ThomasWallis an Engliſhman, and others,
Helived longeſt of any Pope, and dyed richelt.
R 2 18. Bere
 132 Devouring Abaddons. Interval.7.8.9 .
A.D.1334..
18. Benedict the 12 , alio a Frenchman, ſucceeding him,
oppoſes at firſt Lewis th : Emperor,buc afterward falling out
with the French King, cikes the Emperors parc, who noca
bly had defended his Roy:lty in an Aſſembly of the Peers
of Germany. 2. He refor ned ſome Orders , orrather dif
orders of the Monks, bought Francis Petacres ſiſter, with a
great ſum of money, of her brother Gerard, to make ſome
uſe of her. Had theſe Rhimes made on him when he was
gone,
Hic fitus eft Nero, laicis mors, vipera clero,
Devius à vero ,Cuppa repleta merc.
Laicks bane,Clerks viper, here lies Nero's crunck ,
Fardle of Lyes, a Butt of Wipe ftuk drunk.
. : 19. Clement the fixth, his Countryman, provesmore vi
A.D.1342. olent then his predeceſſor . 2. To diminiſh theEmperors
authority , he crearęs Viſcourt Vicar's to rule the Empire,
which cauſed the Emperor to inſtitute ſuch other Vicars to
govern the Church . 3. This, and other things, fo netled his
Clemensy,that upon no tearms he would be reconciled with
che Emperor, except he put himſelf,, and all his, into his
Holyneſs diſpoſition. 4. For quietneſs ſake, and co prevent
che ſhedding of Chriſtian blood, the Emperor doch is ; the
Princes of the Enpire exclaim againſt the Popes Tyrannical
conditions. The Archbiſhop of Mentz is depoſed for bet.
ſpeaking on the Emperors behalf.The other Electors (brib
ed ) ſet up his Son Charles tobe the King of theRomans ;
he, to ſeccle himſelf, morgiged ipecial portions of the Em
perial Revenues,never again recovered ,whereby the weak
ned Empire was expoſed to the TurksInvafion: 5.
5 In Eng
land alſo,this Pope niade ſo bold as to befto . Biſhopricks &
Benefice; ac his pleaſure. But our Edward the third would
admit of no ſuch Intruſion. 6. ' Tis thought , by his means,
Dale. * the hated Emperorwas poyſoned , & his Holyneſs breathed
his laſt by an Impoſthume, after he had tyrannized ſo long,
and cozened the World by his Year of Jubilee,and blafphe
mous Indulgences. His Countryman
20. Ime
1
Interval.7.1.9. Devouring Abaddons. 133
20. Innocent the fixth, a Lawyer, by pinching and demi- A.D.1352,
niſhing his Houſe-keeping, cait about to keep up money.
2. It waswell that he commanded Prieſts to be ref:denr, &
to give good example unto their charge by their temperate
lives. 3. Richard Archbiſhop of Armaugh urged before this
Pope nine Articles againſt the begging Fryars that were ne
ver anſwered. 4. And John de Rupe Scilla, foretold ſuch
fhrewd things of Antichrift,that proved afterward tco true .
For which , he was burnt atAvignion, s. Whil'it the lance
and Nails that cormented our Saviour, were graced with an
Holy -day, and thisElogy. .

Ave ferrum triumphale, Focundata in Srhore ,

Intrans pečlus tu vitale, Felix hafia, nos amore,
Cæli pandis oſtia, Per tefixos faucia.
Hail Iron triumphal, Bleſs'd Spear fteep'd in Blood.
Piercing a Breft vital, With love makes us all wood .
Thar opens Heavens gate, The F'ereticks to hate.
An Engliſh -mans Son (though born in France.)
21. Urbarethe fifth comesnext, aa great Stickler to up.A.D.1362.
hold Popiſh priviledges, and ſet forth the State ard Autho
rity of the Papacy. 2. Fohr Hancaſh in Engliff:man ,washis
Champion for Wars. Bridget of Sweedland wasentertained,
and had the Order of S. Bridget confirmed by him . 3. A Plat.
bout the ſametime,an order ofthe Jeſuirs, with the Scope
tikes, appeared ,which differs from the modern Pragmatiſts, Sabellinus.
Vide Chriſg.
as Lydius notes. 4. Determining to returnagain into Italy, volatur.
he was poyſoned (as 'tis chorghe) at Marfils. Balewa .
22. Gregory the eleventh that ſuccecded ,was Nephew A.D.1372.
to Pope Clement the ſixth , made Cardinal by him, before
he was 17 Years old , and then ſent to School to Baldws the
great Lawyer of Persſe. 2. By the ferſwafion of whom ,
and S, Katherine (S. Dominirks fift.er3.) of Sceare, moſt of the
Cities of Italy revolted from him Uron is.
occaſion,
alſo by the admonition of Bridget , returned from Jeruſa
lem , and the reproof of a bold Biſhop (who told him , He
could not blame him for Nonreſidency, thar had left Rome
 134 Devouring Abaddons. Interval.7.5.g.
to reſidein Avignion.) Heleft Avignion, and with 12 Gal
lies returned again to Rome, An. 1376. after the Court had
been at Avignion70 Years together. 4.Upon his recurn ,he
Excommunicated the Florentines,and regained by the ſword
what beforewas loſt, repaired Romes Dilapidations, by the
abſence of former Incumbents. 5. A Seet of Bedlam Dan
cers,of Men and Women, Enthuſiaſts,roſe in thoſe Days,
which the World thought not well Chriſtened, by theſe
bawdy Prieſts. 6. At this popes death , the Palace of Avig
nion was fired by chance, that unclean Birds might no more
rooſt in thac Cage, For
A.D.1378. 23. Urbane the ſixth , a poor Neopolitan, that ſucceeded ,
expreſſed himſelf againſt recurninginto France.Whereupon
a company of French Cardinals choſe Clement the ſeventh
againt him ,beginning a Schiſm thar lafled almoſt 40 years.
2.Atthis Mans firn Ele&tion, he was much graced by fane
Queen of Naples, and Onto of Brunſwick her Husband :buc
the rudeBeast foon forgot it, and afterward was the cauſe
of both their deaths, to make good that Saying,
Afperius nihil est humilicam ſurgit in altum ,
Corde ftat inflato, pauper honore dato.
None looks to be accounted ,
More cren a beggarmounted ,
He ſtruts with heart full blown,
When honor's on him thrown.
3. He was much in the beginning forCharles King of Na
ples, with aneye to the Princifying of his roguiſh Nephew
Francis Batillus ;; but his Friendſhip was ſoon turned to
ſpight. And Barillus, after his Uncles death vas
, ſtript
that he had heaped together, according to the Saying , of all
Cum moritur preful cognatio tota fie exml.
When once the Prelate fails,
His Kin may pare their nails.
4. The brutiſh Tyranny of this Pope, againt ſome of his
Cardinals(whom he ſuſpected to be underhand for Clement)
is
Interost.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. 138
isdeſcribed by Theodoricus à Niems,whowas his Secretary,
and preſent at their uſage .Berthold Swarts a Chymick, chen
invented Gunpowder. 5. He held a Jubilee to gather mo
ney, made 54 Cardinals to back him againſt his oppoſite.
24. Clement the ſeventh ,a Frenchman of a Noble Houſe, A.D.1398
with whom fided the French and Spaniſh, as our Engliſh,
Dutch ,Italian,andothers, did with Urbare. 3. This quar
rel grew ſo high, That Rome it ſelf was miſerably plun
dered by Clement and his adherents . 3. One Popes Bulls
roared againſt the others,Chriſtendom was divided, Johan
mes de Ligniaco writes in defence of Clement, and aCoun
cel at Paris made good his Title. The Abbot of S. Vedaft
apologizech for Urbane. Plarina omits Clement as an In
truder, and afterUrbane puts
25. Bonifacethe ninth, another Naples man, made Car. A.D.1398.
dýnal before by Urbane. Pe was ſcarce thirty Years old
when he was made Pope, ſo ignorant, that he could neither
fing nor ſay, nor understand the Supplications put up to
him, or marrers diſcuſſed before him . 2. Yer was he the
norablelt Huckſter for ſelling Church- Livings, that ever
came to that See. Any Dolt mightbe then preferred for
money, and be more traded with then a more deſerving
Man. 3. His Mother, and two Brethren in the Court, help
to make his markets for him. He marryed his Siſter to the
Duke of Adria ,whoquickly flew herand forfeited his own
life forit. 4. In this Mans time, Chryſolaras brought from
the Eaſt the Greek Lerrers, which had been negle &ted in
che Welt for 5c0 Years ;;in propogation of which Learn
ing, Guarias, Victorias, Philadelphus, Leonard Arotine,with
others, joyned with him.
26. Benedi£t the 13 , a Spainiard (called Peter de Luna) is A.D. 1.400 .
not numbred by the Romani's amongst their Popes, be
cauſe he ſucceeded Clement the ſeventh in the Schilm . 2.Ac
his Ele &tion, he took an ath to give over the place, if the
Cardinals ſhould think ic meer ; buc being pur to it, he
eaſily diſpenſed with that Oath, complies with the King of
france co hold him in , whiles
27 : Intel
 136 Devouring Abaddons. Intervil.7.8.9.
A.D.1404. 27: Innocent the ſeventh , an Italian, elected in Boniface
theninths place, Poped inItaly, but falling out withthe
Citizens of Rome, by reaſon that his Nephew Lewis hach
treacherouſly butchered ſomeof them, he was fain to fly
from Rome toEiterbium , with great difficulty. 2. But mat
rers compoſed,he returned at laſt again, madedivers Car
dinals, demanded themoiety of Ecclefiaftical Revenues,
but was ſtoutly denyed both in France and England. In this
Mans place was chofen by the Cardinals,
A.D.1406 . 28. Gregory the 12th, a Venetian , buc on thiscondition ,
that for the peaceof the Church he ſhould be bound to re
ſign. 2. Many deluſions paft betwixt Peter Moon and him,
which the Cardinals perceiving, called aCouncel
a at Pisa,
and outed them both, and puc into the place,
A.D.1409. 29. Alexander thefifth , a Cretane. 2. He depoſed LA .
diflaus King of Naples and Apalia : by a full confirmed S.
Francis five wounds, to be accounted an Article of Faith.
The Cardinal of S. Euftace that poyſoned him, took his
place, ratherthen waschoſen, by the name of
A.D.1410 ., 30. Fohn che 23. a Neopolitane.At a Councel fummoned
by him at Rome, to Crown the EmperorSigiſmund,a great
Owl civice ſo affronted him, that he could not go onward ,
buc Madge howlutloft her life for her audacity. 2. By his
conſent, a Councel was then aſſembled at Conſtance, 1414.
in whichthis Pope for divers intollerable Villanies wasde
poſed (aswasalſo Peter deLuna, and Gregorythe12. who
upheld the Schiſm ſtubbornly till that time) whereupon
theſe Verſes began his I pitaph.
Baltaſar imprimis vocitabar, á inde Fohannes,
Depofitus, rurſus Baltaſar ipſe vocar.
Firft Baltaſar, a :d then Pope John I was,
But now depos'd, for Baltaſar muſt paſs.
A.D.1417. 3.9. Martin the fifth , a Roman, was by the Councel
put inco his place, which Decreed aa Councel to be above
the Pope, and condemned John Wickliff, and burned John
Hulle and Hierome of Prague, his Followers. 2. He knew
very
 Interval. 7.6.9. Devouring Abaddons. 137
very well to complement, which gain’d him more reſpect
than the harſhneſs of others. Hired our Thomas Waldeſisco
write againit Wickliff, and left to ſucceed him
22. Eugenius the fourth aa Venetian, who fell out with A.D.1431.
the Romanes upon his firſt entrance,and was fain to fly
thence to Piſa,diſguiſed . 22. He was cited to appear to come
at the Councel of Bafil, but was terrified by the Cenſure
of lohn at Conſtance. To prevent that therefore,he refuſeth
utterly to appear . But ſummons the Councel of Florence,
to divert it. 3.They of Baſildepoſe him, and chuſe in his
place Amadeus Duke of Savoy, that had curned Heremice,
calling hin
33. Fælix the fifth, a better diſpoſed man chan many
of his predeceſſors. He accounted the poor his hounds,with A.D.1439.
whichhe hunted for the glory of Heaven,which che Cardi
nal Aquilegia ( of the ſame timelittle thought upon, when
he maintained hounds and horſes inſteed of the poor. For 1

the Peace of the Church ( after ten years ) he un-Poped

himſelf, and contented himſelf with aa Cardinalſhip,left his
place to
34. Nicholas the fifth of Genua. In the fubilee this A.D.1447.
man celebrated , there were 136. Nain in the crowd in the
ſtreets of Rome.2 Conſtantinoplewas then caken by the Turk ,
to the great loſs and ſhame of all Chriſendom .3. He built
the Vatican, he was a favourer of Learning. Anold decrepit
Spaniard,
35. Calixtus the third getsthe place, and ſends our ( a- A.D.1455.
mongſt divers others ) John Capiſtranus, and Robert Licius,
Minorites, notable hypocrites,by their devices, and Moun ...
tebankiſms, toincenſe the Chriſtians againſt the Turks.He
ſhould ſeem to be a man of no great reach ,ofwhom aa Care ,
dinal ſaid at his I lection.
Pontanus de
Quam fatuè, fatui,fatuum creavere Calixtum . Magnif. 6. 12.
How fooliſhly were thoſe Electors mixt ,
That have been fool'd to chuſe the fool Calixt.
39. Pius the ſecond an Hetrurian fucceeds him called A.D.1458.
S before
*
 138 Devouring Abaddons, Interval. 7.8.9 .
before Æneas Sylvius,he was a great man in the councel of
Baſil, againit Pope Eugenius , but afterhe came to be Pope,
all was forgotten. 2. His ſaying was, that Marriage was
bercer for the Clergy than ſingle life,and turned outdivers
Cloyſtered Nuns to take their liberty. 3. Great diſcord
grew in Germany for his curning out of the Arch -Biſhop
Collagne, his works are boundtogether inone volumne,
which ſhew him to have been a far bercer Scholler than his
Succeſſor,
A.D.1464. 37. Paulthe ſecond aVenetian, for he was altogether
for getting Jewels, co adorn his Diadem, could nor endure
the name of an Univerſitie, made ſcarler to be peculiar to
his Cardinals,repined ( for his contemned daughters fake )
thatthe Clergymight notmarry. If worſe might be,
AD.1471. 28. Sixtus the fourth a Ligurian, his ſucceſſor was, who
provided for his Concubine Tireſia , ſhooes covered with
pearle,builded ſtews at Rome, which brought incomes to
his Holineſs yearly2000 duckets, granted to the Cardinal of
St. Lucia the uſe of unnatural luſts for three months in the
year. Fune, Fuly, and Auguft,curſed Laurentius de Medicis,
for executing his Nephew Raphael ; hath this paſs (witb di
vers others as cart ) puc on him.
Non poteritſavum vis ulla extinguere Sixtum
Andito tantum Nomine pacis,obit.
No humane force could raging Sixtus ſivay,
Yer ac che name of peace he dropt away.
This man was wont to call all Univerſity Schollars here
ticks: plagued and racked poor Platina,who inhim ends his
Onuphrius continues it,and goes on with
A.D.5484 Hiſtory,
93. Innocens the eight, a Genoway, a dull ignoranc block,
chat would take a Cup too much inthe midſtof the greateſt
affairs. 2. He was all for his baſe Ghildren, gave aa great
dowry to his daughter Theodorina, Mantuan lived in his
cime, and with this paſs he is diſpatched.
Otto Nocenspuerosgenuit,totidemque puellas,
Hanc meritopoteris, dicere Roma patrem ,
Eight
 Ixterval.7.8.9. Devouring Abaddons. 139
Eight Ladds and and twice four Girles Nocensgot,
And might notRome him Fatherterm ? Whynote
The height of Villany came after him, Roderique Borgia,
called
40. Alexander the ſixth a Spandiard, whoplagued chem A.D.1492.
that chore him ,heaped all upon hisBaſtards, cook money of
Bajazet the Turk, to make away his Brother Gemes, that
had committed himſelf to the Popes procedion, carnally u.
ſed his ovn daughter Lucretia, the Wife to three Princes,
upon whom theſe verſes are excant.
Hic jacet in tumulo Lucretia nomine, fed re
Thais, Alexandri,filia, ſponſa, nurus,
Ergone teſemper rapiet Lucretia Sextus ?
Hen fatum dici nominis hic ! Pater eft.
Sextus Tarquinius, Sextus Nero, Sextus & iste,
Semperfub Sextis perdita Roma fuit.
Lucrece by name here lies , but Thais in life,
Pope Alexanders child , ſpouſe, and SonsWife ;
And muſt a Sextus Lucrece alwaies raviſh ?
Curſt name ! but here's the Father that's moſt Kaaviſh.
Tarquinius Nero, this aa Sextus too ?
Sextus was ever born Rome to undo.
He gave himſelf to the Divel, who ar length fercht him,
being poyſoned wich the ſame cup , he had provided for his
invited Cardinals.
4
41. Pius the third an Hetrurian, with much adoe, and
great oppoſition of Valentine Bergia was choſen ; whoſe pur
poſe was to hunc the French men out of Italy, but dyed in
che interim with an ulcer in his legg.
A.D.1503.
S 2 2. Con
740 Davouring Abaddons. Interval.7.$.9.
Ontemporary of the chiefeft nores are here. The famous
I Schoolmen, Albertus M. Halenſis, Aquinas, and --
J1.
Scotus, the Patrons of the Dominicans and Minorites,Occam
and Durand, that make bold ſometimes to diffent from
them . 2. Notorious Lawyers, Acurfius, Bartholus, Baldus,
Parnormitan.3.Writers of Account, Lyra,Gerſon ,Mirandula
Regiomontanus, Agricola. Made known by the Art ofPrint
ing, which (with the invention of Gunpowder) was found
our in this period. 3.In which alſo the Popes removing from
Rometo Avignion:che Sicilian Veſpers,thetaking of Conſtax
tinople bythe Turk are exceeding remarkable . Together
with the depoſing of Popes in the Councels of Piſa , Con
stance,and Bafil,which they are loathto hear of. 5. In the
mean while wickleviſts, Huſſites, and their followers go to
wrack,uncil God raiſed up the valiant fohn Ziska, to yield
them ſome comforca

3. Whether
Intervalq . $. 9. Devouring Abaddons. 14.1

IN QUIRIES
1. The Schoolmen with their Niceries, or the
Canmiftsby their Extravagancies,more cor
rupred the Simplcicy of the Goſpel ?
2. The milirious thro:ving of Afhes by Boni
face the eight into Arch -Biſhop, Porkets
eyes , were a way to cure his blindneſs ?
3.Rome could be counted the Mother Church,
as long as the Popes kept their reſidence in
Avignion ?
4. The chayning of Francis Dandalus under
3 .Whether
the Popes cable, with the Doggs, were a fit
entertainment for an Fmbaſſador of State ?
5 It favoured of Divinity or Humanity, in
5.
Paul the ſecond, and Sixtus the fourth, to
pronounce all Univerſity men to be Here
ticks ?
6. The inventions of Printing and Gunpow
der have done more harm than good ?
7. Alexander the ſixt, had a pactent from the
Divel, to beſto:v the Welt Indies upon the
King of Spain ?

SECT
 142 Incurable Babylonians. Interval.7.4.10.
SECT . X.

The ſcaventh Rank of Incurable

Babylonians.
Frer Devouring Abaddons, to fill up the miſtery,

Ier. 9.51
A and meaſure of iniquicy,ſucceeded for the ſpace to
this time, almoſt of an 150 years,Inourable Baby
lonians, Curavimus Babylona & non eſt ſanata, for the reſt of
the men that were noč killed by thoſe Plagues, repented
Rev.9.20,21. not of their 1. Murthers , 2. Sorceries, 3. Fornications, 4.
Thefts, as it appeareth in the particulars of
A.D.1503 . 1. Julius the ſecond a Genoway, Sixtus the fourth his
Nephew, ( perchance his Son ) he was more addi &ted to
War than Writing, or teaching his flock. 2.Whereupon he
is ſaid to have throin Peters Keys into Tyber, with words
to this purpoſe.
Hic gladius Pauli nunc nos defendat ab hofte,
Quandoquidem clavis nil juvat iſtaPetri,
The ſword of Paul mult us defend from foes,
Sith Peters keys ſerve not to bear off blows.
3.Hebreaking his Oath in not celebrating a Councel,(ashe
had ſworn to do )moved ſome Cardinals to aſſemble at Piſa
and Depoſe him , buc he eaſily avoided that,by a Counter
Councel at Laterane. 4. Lewis of France was Excommuni
cated' by him, but he reckoned little of it and coined mony
with this infcription, Perdam Babylonem , I will deſtroy BA
bylon, 5. He diſpenſed with our Henry the eight to marry
his Brother Athurs Wife, abuſed two irgenuous Yourhs,
ſent by Queen Anne of France, to be bred in Italy, of which
one wrote,
Venit in Italiam , Spectabilis indole rara ,
Germanus rediit, depuero mulier,
To
 Interval.7.4.10. Incurable Babylonians. 143
To Rome a Germane came of fair aſpect,
a
But he return'd a woman in effest.

And the Pope himſelf is paſſed with this Tetraffick.

Genna cui Patrem ; genetricem Grecia, Partum
Pontves á unda dedit, num bonus elle poteſt ?
Fallaces Ligures, mendax eftGrecia, Ponte
Nullafides, in te hacfingula, IV LE ,tenes,
He that from Greece and Genua had his blood,
And on the Waves his Birch, can he prove good ?
TheGenowayes, cheats, theGreeks men lawyers call,
The Seaperfidious, Julius hath theſe all.
He ſainted one Mother Frances a Romane Macron, for pre .
ſerving her chaſtity by melted Lard ,&c. At Mantua was
then preached by Prolemy Lucenſis a Ciſtertian,thatour Savi
our was not conceived in the Virgins Womb,but in a place
neer her heart,of three drops of blood :of theſe times,Maxi
milian theEmperour was wont to ſay,Deus eterne,nifi vigila
tes,quam male effet mundo,quem regimus nos ; ego, miſer vena
tor,c ebriofus ille,c fceleratus Julius, o eternalGod, if
thouſhouldīt not watch over us,how ill would it go with the
world which we govern ?I a miſerable hunter, & chacdrun
kard,& ivicked lulius. After this material Paſtor,came jovial
2. Leo the tenth ,the Dukeof Florenc's Son , made Cardi- A.D.7512.
nal at chireen years old, and Tope at 38. 2. He favoured
Schollars, becauſe they ſhould claiv him ‫ ;ز‬as Eraſmus and
others did , not that he ſee more by Learning, than che
1

profeſſion of Chriſtianity, which herold Cardinal Bombas

he eſteemed to be but aproficable fable. 3. In the making 30
Cardinals, to ſtrengthen his own deſigns, a tempeſtaroſe
that ſhook theStatua of Chriſt out of his mothers arms, and
Peters Keys out of his hands. As in his predeceſſors daies,
Alexander the ſixth , the like tempeft had bear down the
Angel from the top of St. Angelo ; and the Owle thac ap
peared to the Councel of Laterane , pretended no goood,
4.
 144 Incurable Babylonians. Interval. 7.8.10.
4. At the Councel of Laterane,held by this Leo, ( to voyd
that ofPiſa )he was termed by Sycophants, the Lyon of the
tribe ofJudah, to whom all power was given, both in Hea
ven and in Earth,whom all Kings mutt adore.Pf. 72. Buc as
Manellus,Machiavel, Guiccardine,Mantuan, Sanavarola,had
partly diſcovered the Popiſh impoſtures,before in Alexan.
derthe fixch,ſo Philippus Decius,Stapulenfis, Budeus, Miran.
dula, Eraſmus,make way for Luthers reformation in theſe
times,which beganon this occaſion . 5.Leo's
5 luxury wanted
money of his own ſtore,to belto :v on his fifter Magdalen for
a Dowry. This muſt be raiſed by Indulgences lent into
Germany.The Fryars quarrel who ſhould have the honour
and profit of the ſale.The Dominicans carry ic from the Asa
guſtines, Luther fonachs at it and writes againſt the Huchter
Terceliu . ThePope is intereſſed in the buſineſs, Luther ſtands
were weary
out,is backt by Princes and learned men , who were
of the Popes tyranny. 6. The French urge the pragmatical
Sanction, and the Councel at Conftarce for their liberty ; who
having an overthrow in Italy,fo overjoyed his Holineſs, that
immediatly thereupon he dyed ;i ofwhich Sannazarius,
Sacra ſub extrema , fi fortè requiritis hora ,
Cur Leo non poterat ſumere ? vendiderat.
When Leodyed unhouffed then 'twas told him,
He could have no ſuch rites, for he had ſold them .
A.D.1521, His ſucceſſor was
3. Hadrian the ſixth ,a Low-Country man. He makes a
great ſhew in his firſt entrancetourge a Reformation, for
which purpoſe he inſtructs his Legate Cheregate, to the
Certum Gra . Princesof Germany. They are much animated by this over
vamina.vid . ture,and furniſh the Legate,withan hundred grievances, of
Faſcicul. Re- their Nation ,which they deſire might be redreſſed. 2. But
rum Expeter- greatermatcersdiverted his Holineſs. Then Lutherans be
uorum gan to ſpread, the Turks to approach. Theſe and the like
Corroſives, ( and perchance a dram to help it onward ) fo
broak him ,that in the ſecond year of his Papality he left
this
 Interval: 7.4.10. Incurabllc Babylonians. 145
this Inſcription on his Tomb, Hadrianusfextus hicfitus eft,
qui nihil fibi infelicius in hacvita,quàm quòd imperaret,duxit.
Here fyes Hadrian the fixi, who neld it his greateſt unhap
pineſsthat in this life he had been Pope.He wrote upon the
frourth of the ſentenc Sand a large Epiſtle to the Duke of
Saxony. A far worfe man cameafter him ,
4. Clement the feaventh a Plorentine, and Nephev ( or A.D.1524.
fon ) to Leo the tenth, he maccheth his Niece Catherine,
with the Houſe of France , whereby ſhe came afterwards
to be the Famous Queen Mother . 2. For falling off from
che Emperour to France , Rome came to be ſacked by
che Duke of Burbon , and the Pope himſelf (with his care
>

dinals ) to be taken Priſoners. 3. For croſſing our King

Henrythe eight and deluding him in the Divorce fromhis
brothers wife Queen Katherine,he loſt his Supremacy here
in England. And for his lewd life otherwiſe , made his Sce
infamo us.
Roma vali, vidi, fatis eft vidiſe, revertar,
Cum leno, aut Meretrix , Scurra, Cinadus ero.
រ

Vile Rome adie.v ,I did thee view, but hence no more

will fee.
Till Pimpe, or Punke, or Jade, or Spade, I do reſolve
to be,
4. Palengenius thatlived in his time, ſets out the corrupci
ons of theſedaies in his Capricorne ; fome ſay he died of
the low fie diſeaſe, ochers by the poyſonous ſmell of a Torch.
ThisPope might paſs for a Clement and merciful man indeed
in regard of his fucceffor a Roman,
5. Paulthe third , who proſtituted his fifter Julia Far. A.D.1534.
neſta to Alexander the ſixch, that he might be made Cardi
nal, committedinceftwith i
n Conftantia,
and poyſoned her huſband Bolius Sforſia, to enjoy her the
more freely: fo( in a jealous humour)he uſed his own Gifter,
opon fufpicion ſhe plaid falſe with him : but for preſſing on
bis Niece Laura Farneſia to the like matter , Nicholas Quer
cen her husband (taking him in the A &t)gave him aa mark
T thac
 146 Incurable Babylonians. Interval. 7.6.10.
that he carried with him to his grave, 2. Being Legate ac
Ancona, (under Pope Iulius the ſecond ) he cozened a La
dy, under pretence of marriage, to yeild to his Luft, aho
upon diſcovery of the deluſion, fell almoſt diſtracted , yet
brought him chat Peter Aloyſius, afterward Duke of Placene
tia , where he wasfain for his horrible villanies, eſpecially
that, upon Coſmus Cherea nor to benamed. 3. To thisIn
ceſt (and maintaining 45000. Courtezans) his Necromancy
comesas a Complement.He conferred with Gauricus Servita,
and others of the damned Crew , who were alwaies at his
Elbow. 4. Fro :n this popes piery, we had the Councel of
Trent and Order of the Feſuits, and King Henry the eight
Excommunicated, and our England given Primo occupaturo,,
ſome will ſay a worſe there could not be. But let them con
ſider his fucceffor and Countryman ,and Legace in the Coun .
cel of Trent,
A.D.1550 . 6. Fruilins the third. Who as ſoon as he was choſen
(not without great ſtirrs)gave his Cardinals hac co a Sodo
mitical boy (whom he had abuſed ) called Innocentius ; to
the repining Cardinals, who asked aa reaſon of it , what rea
Son had you (ſaies he ) to chuſe me Pope ? Fortune favours
whom the pleaſeth , 2. lokn Caſa Arch -biſhop of Benevent,and
Dein of the Apoſtolical Chamber, in this mans time , Prin
ted a Book at Venice in defence of Sodomy: By whom Fran
eis Spira was ſeduced to revolt , and dyed deſperately. •

3. This Pope was the man that would have his Porke ( for
bidden by his Phyſitian ) Al deſpetto de dio, in deſpight of
God : and maintained that he had more cauſe to be angry
for the keeping backof hiscold Peacock.Pye, than God had
to caſt Adam out of Paradice for eating of an Apple.4. From
the ſame man we had , the Reconciliation,and bleſſing of the
Mother Church,foſubmiſſively taken ,from the hands of Car
dinal Poole in Queen Maries daies, that coſt the lives of ſo
many Innocents, by various Executions. 5 : Whereupon one
Walterius deſcribes the Sea of Rome under him in this Te .
2 trafichon .
Roma
Interval. 7.9.10. Incurablc Babylonians, 147
Roma quid eft ? quod te docuit prapofterus ordo ;
Quid docuitējungas verſa elementa ſcies,
Roma Amor eft, Amor eft ? qua'is ? prepoſterus. Unde hæc?
Roma Mares. noli dicere plura fcio.
What's Rome? even that prepoſterouſneſs doth ſhow ;
What's thac? ſpel't backward ,chen thou ſoon maiſt know ,
Backward 'tis Amor love, what love ? nay hold ,
It is a male love, odious to be told .
And Beza plaies upon three evacuating Baſons which this
Pope was wont to have at hand in his beaſtlyfurquedry.
I nunc Pontifices Germania dira negato,
Omnia claufaſvo jura tenere finu.
Go now thou curſed German and deny,
* Alludingto
The Pope holds * I# ra that he thus lecs fly. the wordthat
No ſurethis Pope lec it fly atboth endsand his life went and
fignificsLaws
Broth . .
after. Another of the Tridentine Legais,
7. Marcellus the ſecond an Hetrufoan, was quickly A.D.1555,
foyfted into the place. The rather, becauſehe was fickly,
end in likely-hood could not keep it long. 2. Hehad been
School-Maſter to Peter Aloyſius ; eſteemed the Lutherans
worſe thanTurks, and perſwaded Charles the fifthand Fer
dinand, rather to turn their forces againſt them, than the
Mahometans. 3. Paulus Vergerius muſt not ſtay intheCoun
cel of Trent,butwhy forfooch ? He believed not the Legende
of St. George and St. Christopher, whom Paul the third be
forehad left out of the Breviary. The Biſhop of. Claudia
Foſſa fames Nanclantmuſt be likewiſe diſcharged,for hold
ing the Scripture to be above Traditions, and william of Ve
nice, for ſayingthe Councel wasabove the Pepe.Butthe ſhore
time he Poped it,abridged his farther Proceedings, which
being but 23. daies, a Neopolitane sport
8. Paul the fourth continues the Line , who wrote a A.D.1555.
book for reforming the Church, to Paul the third, when he
Was Cardinal, wherein he taxed moſt of the ſame abuſes,
that I wiber did ;; butthe caſe was altered, when he came to
T 2 have
 148 Incurable Babylonians. Interval.7.9.10 .
have power in his own hand. 2. He was a great Patron of
che Fesuits, and Inquiſition, which had madeaway ( by Ver .
gerius reckoning in histime) 15oooo perſons under pretext
of Religion. England had her fare by Queen Maries Cler
gy.Itwas this Popes Legate,CardinalCaraffa,chat gavethis
ti:lſing to the devout Parifians, Quandoquidem Populus deci
pi vula, decipiatur,In as much as this people will be decei.
ved, let them be deceived. He was ſo hated for his cruelty,
chac immediatly upon his death the people burnt the priſon
er rather the ſlaughter-houſe of the Inquifitio beheaded the
Popes Statua ,, and threw it into Tyber and razed all the
Arnes of the Caraffa's they could fa!l upon.One of the houſe
of the Medices, by the Spaniſh faction ,is after four months,
thruſt into his place,
AD.1560 9. Piuss thefourch , who abrogates the Acts of his pre
decektors,and perſecutes his kindred ,makes Charles Borome
ss Cardinal,who after proved a Saint, 3. The Nacional
Councel the King of France held at Poglers,he handſomely
defears, by ſercing on foot again the Councel of Trent.
3. Thitherhe cices the Proteſtant Germanes,and French Hy .
gonots,with Calvin amongſt the rett,by the Bifhop.of C10
mane.But their anſwer was that the Pope had no authority
to call Councels,much leſs to carry things at his pleaſure.
A free Councel theywere willing for, where Gods word
might take place, andnotbe overſwayed with politick pro
jeds. 4. Queen Elizabeth cook order that none ofhis Le
gaces ſhould ſet footing here in England, which hath ſped
che herrer for ic ever ſince.s.She was deſigned to be Excom .
municated for it,but that was hindred by fome reſpects :
much moving there was for Reformation by the Legats of
France and Germany,at leaf for the Communion in both
kinds, hopes thereofwere given, but the Councel was bro
ken off, and nothing performed.6.Venery and Luxury ( as
** twas thoughtby this Popes beſt friends) Thorned his daies.
More pious his ſucceſſor was eſteemed.
10. Pius the fifth a Lombard,eſpecially for Curbing the
AD.4566. Whoors about Rome, vho.n he commanded to be married
OF
Interval7.4. 10. Incurable Babylonians: 149
or whipr, and if they dyed in that Courſe to be buried in a
Donghil. 2. He thewed himſelf reſolutealſo againſt the
Turk,and tvas of confederacy with the Spaniard, and other
Chriltian Staces in the Victory at Lepanto.3. But otherwiſe
amongſt Chriftian Princes that were not wholly at his beck ,
played the Turk himſelf.Had a hand in the Death of Prince
Charles of Spain;in the making away of our King James his
Father ; in moſt of the Treaſons againſt Queen Elizabuih,
whom he ſolemnly Excommunicated by a Bull,which one
Felton ſet up, upon the Biſhop of London's Gace, for which
he was executed. This Bull our Biſhop lewel ſo baiced,chac
his Piecy dar'd not to reply.His inſtručtion was to Cæfar by
his LegatCommendinns, Nec fidem aut Sacramentum infideli
ele ſervandum N. eicher Faith, nor Oaths,is to be kept with
Infidels,an excellent poſition to convert Infidels,and credit
Chriſtian Religion. The Bononian
11. Gregorythe thirteenth follo vs, by whole procure- A.9,1572,
ment,( afterthe Queen of Navarr had been foyſoned by a
pair of Gloves )was that Buccherly Maſſacre in Paris,which
was celebrated at Romewith publick Triumphs. 2. Hein
cerpoſeth for the diſpoſing of the Kingdom ofPortugal,
voydby the death of Sebastian in Africk,but Philip of Spain
laying hold of it, he congratulates the conquerours. 3.He al.
ters the Kalendar, but could not effect with Cafar, and di
vers other Princes ,his new ſtile(which anticipates ten daies
in the oldaccompt )ſhould be followed , which is douze noca
withſtanding amongſt ſome Scaces,for politick reſpects. 4 .
The Arch -biſhop of Culleyn,Gilbert Trucehefius is oured of
his Arch -bifhoprick by his Excommunication , becauſe he
married, and the doring Governour of Malta,ſang a Nunc
dimittis to him ,adding poftquam oculi mei viderunt ſalutare
tuum , For mine eyes haveſeenthyſalvation , which his Holi
neſs took in very good parc,as belonging tohim.Next comes
bluſtering in from MarcaAncona,
12. Sixtusthe fifth,who firlt falls upon Henry the third A.D.1980.
of France,for killing the Guiſes and not plaguing che Pro
teffants,as he wouldhave him to have done:then he Excom
T 3 municate
 150 Incurable Babylonians . Interval.7.8.10.
municateshim , and when he was burchered by a deſperate
Mork ,famesClement with a popſoned knife;his Holineſs praiſ
eth the fact,in a ſet Panegerick amidithis Cardinals;compa.
ring it with the works of Creation, and Incarnation.2.He bleff +

echthe Banner of Spain againſt England,in the famous ex

pedition of 88 ‫ ;ز‬but iono great purpofe. Afterivards com
mends Queen Elizabeth for a very excellent Governeſs .
3. Quarrels with Spain for Naples, and carried ſuch a bea..
vy hand over theleſuits thathe wiped them of agreatmaß of
mony,ſo that they forged, that the Devil carried him away
in the habit of a Coachman ,two years before he ſhould have
done it by compast. But the Pope had bellowed thoſe two
years of his own age to make a ' Youth, ( otherwiſe under
age)ripe for the Gallows. Whereupon Bellarminebeingque
ftioned what he thought of this Popes ending, ſagely gave
his cenſure, Quantum ſapio,quantum capio,quantum intelligo,
Dominus nofter Papa defcendit ad infernum , and yet to this
Pope he dedicates his Controverſies. Leſs adow there was
with the Genoway that aſcended the Chair
A.D.1550. mthen13,leftUrbane
it to
the ſeaventh,who kept it but a fortnight,and
A.D.1590 . 14. Gregory the fourteenth ofMillaix, one of the Tri
dentine Grandees as his Predeceſſors were,but there he held
a ſhrewd poſition, that Biſhops by Gods Law , aretyed to re
>

fidency. 2.He held alſo a Iubile, and exhauſted the Treaſury

of the Church , in the Wars of France,which Sixtus before
had ſealed by an Oath tobe imployed for the recovery of the
Holy Land 3.HeCurſes Henry of Navarr,as a relapſed Here
tique, but the Parliament of France laught at his Bulls, and
adjudged them to the fire by the hand of the Hangman.
4. The King wiſhed the Prelate to cramme the Papacy with
no more Annales from France, but to create a Patriarch of
their own. 5. ThePope ſends his Nephew Francis, General
to the French Warrs,but could notreſitt the Feverand Stone
at home,which ended him ,before he could end one year
in his Papacy: A Bononian
15.
Interval.7.9.10. Incutable Babylonions. 151
Isi Innocent che ninth could nor hidld in ſo long. A.D.159r.
Yer for the two moreths he was in ,he expreſſed an hátred a
gainſt theKing ofN.ivarr, and a good liking of the Ieſuits.
2. It may be obſerved here , ( to thew the frailty of humane
coni'ition, and poor afſuranceof great places) that one year,)

four moneths, and three dajes made an end of four Popes.

The Florentine,
15. Clement the eight kept the place longer , to do A.D.1592 .
more miſchief.He beginswith Henryof Navarr,andpreſſes
him ſo cloſe , thit at laſt he made him to turnPapist be
fore hecould be quiet in his Kingdom . 2.Neither then was,
for firſt a woman,then Botrerius his own Cup-bearer,through
the inſtigation of the feſuits, afterward John Chaſtel ( a ftu
dent of theirs attempted his death. Which Ravilliac their
Willair at laſt effected ) and all forſooth becauſe he had en
tred uponthe Kingdom , being abſolved onlyby the Biſhopof
Biberico,and not by the Popes Clemency, 3. Toget a plaiſter
therefore for this Sore , Perron the Apoftate muſt be ſentĒm
baſſador to Rome, tvhere xt Tomñs qaytarlas the Pope gives
abſolution, reciting the 11. Pſalm ,and at every verſe gently
ſtriking with his rodd, the proſtrared Suppliants, which he
fhould have laſhed more roundly. 4.As he did indeed Cæfar
Eſtenſis, whom he Ezcommunicated, and got from him the
Dukedom of Ferrara, and added ittoSt.Peters Patrimony,
which was more than the poor Fiſherman's on Father
could ever gethim . 5. He diſpenſed with Cardinal Albert
of Anſtrea, to marry Iſabella, Infanta of Spain,but afforded
not the title of King to the great Duke of Muſcovia, deſi
ring it of him, becauſe he inclined too much to he Greek
Church.6.The Alexandrians( fome ſay) ſubmitted unto him.
He diſpenſed svich Henry of France,to put aivay Queen Mar
garet, and marry with Maria de Medices,laboured what he
could, that King James ſhould not ſucceed Queen Elizabeth
here in England, was much troubled with the Gowe, (but
eaſed as he faich ) when Arch -duke Maximilian kiſsed his
gowty Golls. His Countryman,
17. L :0 the eleven :h thu rook his place , came inwith A.D.1635.
this
 152 Incurable Babylonians . Interval. 7.8.10.
is Motto over his Arch-criumphal Page.mr.Dignuseft Leo,
in virtute Agni accipere librum , folvere feptemſigracula e
jus.But fourtimes feaven daies had not palt,before aburning
Feaverfor ſomewhat elſe) puc the Lord Cardinals upon a
new Election of
A.D.1605 . 18. Paul the fifth an Italian , Bellarmine and Baronius
were nimed with him, but the place needed not fo much
learning,whatſoever learning this Pope had ſuch Infcriptions
Here afforded him and well taken. Pau Lo QV Into VICC
Morne'is in Deo,Chriſtiane Reipublicæ Mona:che inviłtiſſimo,& Pontificia
præf.Myfter. omnipotentia conſervatori acerrimo,out of which Inſcriptionsin
Hiquit, the three first words,we have the number of the beaſt 666.
2.Ofno leſs importance are thoſe otherAttributes, Gens
Regnum quod non fervieris illi,in gladio e infame, o inpeſte,
viſitabo fuper gentemillam aitDominus,Jer.27.And Dedit do.
minus poteftatem ,ut omnes fopuli ipſiferviant,poreſtasejus pote
fi'as eterna,oregrum ejusquod noncorrumpetur, cerunt Reges
Nutritii tai, o Vultu in terră demilo, pulverem tuorü pedum
lingent, 111.49. 3. For not tooping therefore to his power &
titles,aa Powder-plot was ſee on foor by Garnet the lefuite, &
others his complices here in England ,to blow upthe King &
the whole Stare.4.The ſtate of Venice vas interdi &ted . Not
withſtanding this Popes ufurpations, whereupon theJeſuits
(that fidei nich him )were baniſhed ,divers of other Orders
ſłu.k cloſe to the ſtate againſt the Pope,& his learned Cardi
nils,Bellarmine and Baronius ; where Baronius's exhortation
to his Holineſs, Surgeand Manduca,ariſe and ear the Veneti
ans,tould not well go down ,till Cardinal Joyous ofFrance,
was fain to parch up the maccer,without the leaſt diſpa
ragement to the Venetians. 5. 1 he Oath of Allegiance which
our King James, (molt juſtly required of his ubjekts) was
forbidden by Breves from this Pope ‫ ;ܪ‬but that learned King
with his own Pen ,fo juſtified his own right, that hisPoli
neſs declined the encounter . 6. Suarez , Bellarmine , Becan,
and others that interpoſe againſt the Supremacy of Kings ,
within their own Territo:ie :, were cenſured by the Sorbon
of
 Interval. 7. 5.10 . Incurable Babylonians. 153
of Paris, and other Papifts. At length in France, Cardinal
Peron cowed them , to allow in ſomeſort, of the Councel of
Trent. 7. In the breach between Cæjar and the County PA
latine,,a great taxe was laid upon all the Clergy of Italy, to
wards the upholding ofthe Catholick cauſe , a new Or.
der of Knighthood erected at Vienna, underand the patronage
of the blefied Virgin Saint Michael and St. Frazlis to root ,
our all Hereticks. Saxon joyns with Cafar againſt the Proce
ftants , contrary to thedetermination of hisDivines of Jene,
and Wittemberg. S. The great Controverfies bet een the
Jeſuits and Dominicans concerning the immaculate Concep
tion of the bleſſed Virgin , is ſmothered ,rather than decided.
A Iubilee held to bring in money ,and ſo MortVuseft ViCom
Ders.
19. Gregory the fifteenth of Boxonia fucceeds him , em A.D.1631,
fected by way of Adoration. 1. He inſtigates the French a
gainſt the Proteſtants Saints Ignatius Logola, with Tereſa,
Ifedorus,Gorzaga ,and Koſka of the ſame ſociety, quarrels
with the Venetians for entertainingGreeks,when theywarred
nor with Infidels, to whom the Venetians replyed , that
they held all Infidels,that oppoſed their Common-wealth.
2. The Illuminati in this mans time, keep a great quarter in
Spain,which ſome hold a kind of Proteſtant Round- beads and
multiplyed to that height ,that the Inquiſitors were fain to
evink at them . After two years bluftring with much ado a
mong the Cardinals
20. Uibane the eight, a Florentine(that now holds it) was
choſen in his place '24 Cardinals grew fick in this hot bu A.D.1623 .
lineſs , ivhereof cen loſt their lives , with divers others. 2 .
He firſt cafts about to advance his kindred, among whom
Cardinal Barbarino is now the man. 3. The jarrs between
the French and Spaniſh for the Valtoline, could not be com
poſed by him : 7 he French were firſt blamed for favour
ing the Proteſtants cauſe in Germany,, and entring into
League with them, but now the Spaniard is ciſliked, and
upon the King of Sweeds victorious proceedings,the Spaniſh
Iegat was told by his Holineſs, that the tyranny of his Ma
u
fter
 154 Incurable Babylonians.. Interval. 7.8.10.
ſter, gave juſt cauſe ofrejoycing ac the Hereticksproſperous
ſucceſs. 4. The feſuits foundno friend in him ,for he hath
quire caſhiered the ſhe feſuiteſſes, which underhand grew
to an Order very advantageous to that ſociety. Garaſis one
of their Company wroce a ſum of Divinity, which their Ge
neral had approved, but the Sorbon utterly condemned:And
upon a Pere cakun for being itɔpped fron a Biſhoprick
which the King of Spain (through the CountOlivares pro
curiaz)had be to ved upon a Jeſuit. That Jefuit wrices di
"rectly again'tthe Popes pover,and concends, that he can do
nomore out of his Doceſs, th in another Biſhop, and that
his Bl.a Cæne, ( thundered for formality az iinit his Malter
every yer ) is buc . Bible. 5. The Archbishop of Spalaia
DO playing fack of both ſides, and paling from hence to Rome,
mec with wore entertain nent there , chin he found here.
Farhe: Paxl was wounded for ſtanding for his Venetians and
one Barnes an Engliſhman led captive to Rome;for expreſſing
hinſelé too much againſt the Jeſuits in the behalf of Kings.
This Pope ſeens to be a more police Schollar, than inany of
his pre deceſſors by the books he hath written , and not so
Barbirous asmany ofthem havebeen . The Lord opent eyes
ofall thoſe that fit in darkneſs, whom the God of this porld
bach blinded,that they may ſeethe truth and embrace it.Amen.

I Nto thisthatperiod fall ſo many varieties of high concern

2.
inent, they can hardly be glanced at.1. The erec
ing of ne.v Univerſities, Wittemborg, Frankeford, Mar
purg,, &c. Eſpecially in Germany. 2. Famous writers of Re.
fornacion, Luther and Melan£thon in Saxony; Zingliys and
Oecolampadius in Helvetia;Calvin and Beza in France? ; Pe
ter Martyr and Zanchius in Italy ;;with others in other pla
ces of no leſs eminency,which with admired Learning,and
Jaduitry , have mintained Gods cruth againhtt the Tri
dentine Engineers of the Romaniſts, and the voluminous les
ſuits their Emiſſaries : As alſo againſt the domeſtick under
minings of Socinus, Arminians,and their partizans. 3. The
vafting
Interval.9.9.10. Incurable Babylonians. 135
waſting combuſtions,between theImperialifts and Sweadiſh , >

France and Spain, Polonians and the Turk, cach requiring a

particular Hiſtory
INQUIRIES
1. Lathers Reformation were not at firſt un
dertaking out of Emulation rather than
Conſcience ?
2. The Diffenence between Lutherans and
Calvinifts ſtands in ſuch terms of oppoſiti
on as may admit ofno Reconcilement ?
3. The conventing of the Councelof Trent,
were notrather for politick ends, than Re
forming any thing amiſsin Religion ?
3 :Whether { 4. The voluminousDiſputes and Comments
ofthe Feſuits be not more for oftentation in
Divinity than Edification ?
5. The madneſs of the Arabaptifts, and their
Enthuſiasts be not as dangerous to States,as
the projeas of the lefuits ?
6. The Diffentions of Chriſtian Princes, be as
advantageous to the Pope, as to the Turck ?
7. Socinianiſm , and fighting of all Antiquity,
be not an introduction to Pagariſm and
Athifm ?

Co mmchfor Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory

in General.
 5
OC 0
COLOUR
!!!!
CD?
10
 OF
POLITICAL
HISTORY
IN GENERAL,
Deduced From

NI MR OD
ACCORDING TO THE
four Monarchies, by a conti
nued Line of Succeffion
to theſe times.

With a touch in every period of ſome

Principal Concurrent Matters to be
Taken notice of
TOGETHER WITH

Inquiries for Diſcourſe.

Felix quem faciunt aliena pericula cantum .
Felix quem faciunt aliorum præmia promptum .
OXFORD
Pripted by LEONARD LICHFIELD
Printer to the Univerſity, 1669 .
 ISH MU
SE
R I T TI
B S
NO

on a los div
0 ; TATTOO ingat

WITHICOT
 (651)

FIRST MONARCHY.
CHAP. I.

Of Political Hiſtory.
PERIOD. I.

o Ecclefiaftical Hiſtory thus Briefly

comprehended , Political in the ſame
T
method fucceeds , that toucherh eſpe
cially on Civil matters , in Kingdoms,
>

States ,, or Common - Weals.

01. Nimrod, to Cyrus.

2. Cyrus, to Alexander the Great ..
3. Alexander , tolulius Cæfar:
2. And is carried 14.Cæfar , to Conſtantine the Great.
„along in theſe s . Conſtantine, to Charles the Great.
Periods, From
6. Charles, to Raph of Auſpurg..
7. Radulphus Aufpurgenfis,-to Ferdinand
the chird of theſe times,

3. The firſt Perio , ſets up the Aſyrian Monarchy for

che
L
160 Firſt Monarchy. . Period. 1 .
the ſpace of 1903 years. In this line of of ſucc on we find
eſii
in Moſ es, rod
1. Nim chirasterized to bea mighty one in the earth.
So mighty a Hunter before the Lord , that it grew to be a
Gen, 10.8.9. Proverb, as great a hunter as Nimron . 2. This fone take as
duenEzra. ſpoken to his praile,that he deftroyed wild Beaſts, co make
roo n for better inhabitants, which he builded Cities to de.
fend, and keep together; and ordered by ftrict Laws,to civi
lize their rudeneſs : but others carry it by ſuffrages to his
diſgrace2 ; thạc he dealt with men as with bealts ,by alrering
Paternal Governnent ( continued from the Creation to
theſe times )into forcing Tyranny . 3. In this humour aſſoci
ating to hinſelf lokçan of the houſe of Shem , and Suphena of
Methodius Japhets fanily( if fone may be credited) he undertook the
Chros.Corom buildingof a Cicy and Tover,whoſe top might reach up un
nicorS.w. to Heaven , but chat plot wis dalhed by the Confuſion of
Gen.
Rawle11.4.
igh. Languages fron heaven ,,and the place had the Name of Ba
bel that lignifies confuſion. 4.Hisdeparting thence into Af
Syria, and building Nineveh there, with three Cities more ,
as he had done four before in Babel (all named in the Scrip
ture)ftands upon a nicety of tranſlating the. Il verſe of the
Io chåp. of Geneſis, which Junius would have run thus ,Out
of that Land he went into Allyria, But ive red svithout ſtrain
ing the original, Out of that Land wentforth Aſhur of Shems
race, who builded Niniveh , and gave the name of Aßyria,
He ( perchance ) had been with Nimrod at Babel, and obſer
ving his courſes,would gethimſelf alſo a name by building ,
which might thrive better in another place , than his did.
De civit. Dei 5. This eminent Gyant (as St. Auguſtine terms him)is ſaid
to have raigned 1 14 years , and then leaves his Dominions
1. 16.6. 3.
co his ſon . s : Him
2. Belu divers make to be the ſame with Nime
A.M.1719 u on uncertain grounds. 2. He ſhould ſeem to be
of oa
c more contenting diſoo ition than his Father , ſome
think he imployed himſef moft in drayning the Fenns a
bout Babylon,and carrying offthe water,co make the Coun
giwaleh. try
 Period. 1 . Firſt Monarchy 161
try themoreuſeful. 3.His pleaſirg governreut deified him
with his ſubjects and made him the fire ofmany ferry gods,
Fel Baal,Baalperith ,Baalzephon ,and the like.The Chaldeans
prefixed Belor Balas an Enfign of honour to their names,
as Baladan, Balthafar, the Carthaginians added to theirs, as
).

to Aſdrubal, Hannibal.4.This Babylonian Beluswas long be

fore chatPheucian of Tyre,whoſe great bowi Dido fil'd with Virgil. ÆNC.
Wine for che entertainment of Areas: Him followeth of a ad . i.
more ſtirring ſpirit, his ſon .
3. Nin:ts. It isobſerved by one that the Ancients uſed to A.M.1974
term the Founders of Kingdoms Saturns; theSellers Fupi- Xenopbon in
ters ;and the Inlargers, Hercules, Whence we haveSaturnus £ quivocis,
Nimrod.and Iupiter Belus, muſt needs take this third to be
Hercules Ninns.2.J his man enlargeth Nineveh founded be
fore byAſkursand imparcs unto it his own Name,continuing
to be an exceedinggreat city in Ionas time, ofthree daies Jonas3. 3.
journey about. 3. The incredible number of almoſt two
1
millions in his army, which he brought againſt Zoroaftes,
the Magitian of Bafiria, (who met him with few leſs , and
was overthrown by him ) diſcredits the whole narration. Died. Siculus.
4. That is more probable,the ſeccing up of his Father Belus
Itatue to bewo:ſhipped,hegave the firſt hinttoIdolatry in
Imige vorſhip ,which Image of his (ſomeſay )continued
untiſ Daniels time , when it was deſtroyed by Darius Me.
dus, or Cyrus,upon the diſcovery of the Impoflure of Bels
Prieſts, ſhewnin thar Apocryphal fragment of Bel and che
Dragon, 5. His death is ſaid to be procured by a trick of
his wife.
4.Semiramis ,who obtaining of him tohaveallthepower A.M.1826..
of Royalty put into her hands, for the ſpace of five daies or
>

fome ſuch matter, to try how ſhe could King it ; In that

{pace ſhe made himn awayand then under the habitaa while
of her careleſs fon Ninias firſt governs, and afterwards by Pezel.
her ſelf. 2. Her original is made to be from Afcbalon of Plutarch.
Paleſtina, where Derco:a, a beautiful Recluſe, gotted with
Child by ſome Triton or Dagon ,expoſed her to take herfor
tune among the Reeds ofthe Lake, where ſhe was fed by
X Birds
 162 Firſt Monarchy . Period. i .
Birds, and thence had their nime, which in that Country
ſpeech ſignifiech a Bird. 4. Grown up, ſhe wes married to
one Menon,who accompanied Ninus in his expedition a
gainst Zoroaſter.There being nored for Wir,Reſolution ,and
Diodor. Sicul. Beauty, was caken by Ninus to be his Queen , whom ſhe
Valer. Maxi. fitted as is mentioned. 4. All agree that ſhe Enlarged the
City of Babylon to admiration, which once being like to be
ſurpriſed ,uponhearing of it , ſhe reſcued with her hairhalf
hanging about herears,nor ſtaying to dreſs it wholly, and
therefore is ſo pictured. 5. For her luſts ſhe is branded to
be inſatiable,killing thoſe ſhe had accompanied withand at
length ſolliciting her own ſon, was ſlain by him. 6. Others
allow her a more honourable death, that marching againſt
the Indians with an army of three millions of foor, beſides
nd
Ravoleighedfifty thouſa horſe, and a
hundred thouſand Chariots, ſhe
G.25. v.laſt.' was overthro vn by Staurobatesuponthe banks of Indus;and
3

ea facie ire. ſo turned to Venus Bird ,a Dove. Whence it came that the
columbie Babylonians carried a Dovein their banners,alluded unto by
See à Lapide, Ferémy,clear in the vulgar Latine, which the originalwill
and Tirin . bear, though ourTranſlation with others, have it otherwiſe.
Stephanus. Vpon his mothers death ,
5. Ninias or Zameis creeps from amongſt his Wenches,
A.M.2868
Diod.Sicul.2. Atheninspilles him with this Character, dersos bately sej
Pezelius. νειν,, τα δ' άλλα και πετρών ώθει ,
Toext and drink he proved fluſh ,
For better things car'd not a ruſh .
6. Of little mecele were thoſe that followed him , though
Arius be ſaid to have done ſomewhat againſt the Bractians
and Caſpians, and others about 20 are nimed only until we
See Berolaus
Africanus . come to
Euſebius. 7. Sardanapalus, Here a ſtand is made ( as it were )
A.M.3059. to view a Monſter, a man womannified , having a terrible
nime.For Sar notes a Prince, Dan a Judge ,Niphal an over
Pegelins. thrower or Conquerour , no otherwiſe appliable to him ,but
that his luxurious carriage overthrew both Soveraignty and
Hert.Schodel. Judgment. 2. He is nored by one to be the firſt inventor of
Cufhions
+
Period.r. FirſtMonarchy. 163
Cuſhions. His retiredneſs from his Nobles to ſpin and dal. Herodos,
ly with his Curtizans, drew upon him his ftomackful I ca-
ea Juftis.
ders, Arbaces and Beloch,who afterſome Bickerings,drew
him to facrifice himſelf with his Wealth and Wenches to
Vulcan in aa wood -pile. 3. His Erhicks were,
Ede, bibe, lude, poſt mortem nulla voluptas.
Ear, drink, and play , while thou art here,
For Death invites to no good chear.
His Epitaph ,
Hac habui que edi, quay, exfaturata libido
Haulit, at illa jacent multa præclara reli &ta .
That which I eat, and took I did enjoy,
All that I left behind proves but a toy.
What Epicaph ( faies Ariſtotle )could fitan Ox better ? Ic
were good therefore for great ones ſo to live, that they
meet not in the end with the Death of a Dog , the Burial
of an Afs, and the Epitaph of an Ox. 4. Arbaces and Beloch
having thus diſpatched their Maſter, ſhare his Dominions
becween them . s . Arbaces ſetles himſelf Eaſward amongſt
the Medes and Perſiars. But the Royal Seat ( though then
of leſs command ) is continued by
8. Belon Beleſer, or Belefis ,the ſame with Pul or Phul of A.M.30797
the Hebrews. 1. This is ſaid to be that King of Niniveh, 2.Diod.Sicul.
Kings.15.
that humbled himſelf & all his fo notoriouſly atthepreach- 1.Chron .5.
ing of Forah. 3. He afterwards invaded Iſrael in the time Foſepb.Ania:
of the Tyrant Menahem (that ript the infancs Tiphſah out of i. 9.c.11.
their Mothers bellies, becauſe their Father,opened not the 2. Kings 15,
Gates unto him )but was contented to take a vaſt contribu- 16.
tion which was levyed on the people , and ſo recurned home
again . This contented not his fucceffor
9. Tiglath Pilefar, but he returneth in the daies of Pe- A.M.3186.
keh che con of Remaliah, (who had rooted our bloody Men
nahems brood) and carried away captives moſt of the inha- 2 Chron. 5.
bitants on the Eaſt fide of Jordan, who had grown to as
high pitch(as long as they ſerved the Lord )by their victories
over the Hagarites, but afterwards turning Idolaters, were
X2 ro
 164 Firft Monarchy. Period. 1 .
2 Kings 16. ſo tranſported into the Eaſt, that they never returned .
Ib . V. II .
2. With this Ziglarh -Pilezar Ahaz of Fudabalſo comple
menced, and hired him with the ſacred treaſure of the
Temple to protect hin againft Rezinof Syria ,and Pekab of
Iſrael goes to meet him at Damaſcus,and fancying there an
Alcar,muſtneeds have the like to be made for Gods houſe ,
which Uriah the high Prieſt did , according to che Patern
ſent him, yet all thiswould not ſtave off
A.M.3216 . 10. Shalmanezer that follows. But as his predeceſſor
had captivated Galilee, and thoſe beyond Jordan : fo this
2 Kings 17. man ſecs on Samaria, and after three years fiege ruinates
it, with their King Hofhea who had not kept touch with
him . The Inhabitants he tranſplantech to Halab ,and Habor
V :6 .

by the riverGozan ,the Cities of the Medes. 2.2 Tobit was

Tob . 1. 2. led away in his captivity to Nineveh. In aſiſting wicked
Foſeph. Artiq. Ahaz ,he ſacked Damaſcus,ſharply aſſaulted Tyre,but fail
l. 9.6.13914. ing to takeit, plundered the Country about it.3.Hiscruel
Hoſea 10.14 . ty is caxed in the taking of Betharbel, where the Mothers
were daſhed in pieces upon their children. This uncontro
led ſucceſs of his, animated his ſucceffour
A.M.3230. 11. Sennacherib to ſet upon Fudeb ,and Feruſalem . 1.From
2Kings 18. whence being diverted a while by aa great ſum of money ,
paid him by good King Ezekiah he promiſech to withdraw
his Forces, but performs nothing . 2. Rabſhakeh and o
thers are ſent to ſummon Ierufalem . In the mean while
Foſeph.Antiq. he beſers Pelufium in Egypt, but thence is put off by the
Herodot.
huge Army of Taracha Kingof Athiopia : fome talk of
an Army of Mice that frapt his couldiers boiv - ftrings, ma
king them unfit for ſervice. 3. Believe th.c who lift, but
this is Canonical,that returning and beleaguering leruſalem
2Kings 19, by Ezechiah's prayers ,and Ifajahs concurrence, 185000 of
his formidable Host in one night were ſain by an Angel ,
which ſtartled himn into an abrupe return into his Country,
where he ended his daies(as ſome fay )in this manner . De
mandingon a timeoffomeabout him what might be the
Bibliabadali- reafon, that the unreſiſtable God of Heaven ,fo favoured the
exis Tobit.GR lewiſh Nation , as he had found by fad experience ? Anſwer
Wis
 Peried . 1 . Firſt Monarchy . 165
was given ,that Abraham ,from whom they deſcended ,facri
ficed unto him his only Son ,which purchaſed hisprotection
to bis progeny. If that willwin him (faith he) 1will ſpare
him cwo of my ſons,to procure him to be on my ſide:which
Sharezar and Adramelech his ſons hearing of, they prevent
ed their own death by his, as he was worſhipping in the 2 Kirgs 9.1
houſe of Niſroch bis god ,and flying thereupon into Arme
nia , left their brot A.M.3235
12. Efathaddonher to reign in his head. This man diſheart
ned by the hard hap of his father , and broken by the re
bellious oppoſition of his bloody brethren ,wasſet upon by.
13. Merodach Baladan,Covernour of Babylon,y hobeing a.M.3316.
a ſtirring man, had ſhaken off theyoak of theMedes in Ar
tices time,and denyed all ſubjeđion to Semnaccherib of Af
Syria. 2. Some ſuch mitter may be gathered by his Com
plementing withHezekiah,in ſending hisletters and apre 2 Kings202
fent, to congratulate the recovery from his fickneffe: In llai. 39.
which there was ſome aim, to make hin, his friend, for his
ſtrengthning,to cut off Sennaccheribs iſſue ,and to transfer the 2

Monarchy from Niniveh to Baby'on, which he performed.

2. He is gueſſed to be the ſame with Naboraſſar of Ptolemy,
from who.n the famous Epocha is taken i har divers follow ,
but concerning him & his fucceffors in this Labylonian line De 4 Summit
there is ſuch confuſion and variery, that judicious Sleidan Imperiis.
waves it all, to ſtick to the certainty of Scripture , where Jerem.so.z.
Merodach is put either for the Idol or ſtate of the deſtina- Rawleigb.
to be
ted14. deſt roye d, or
onof andthe Great for his ſucceffour. This A.M.3355,
Nabu chod
man brought che first Monarchy to its higheſt pitch , 1 By Rawleigh.
his victories over the lens and all the bordering Nation . Hift.l. 3.
2. Tyre rejoycech at the ruine of Jeruſalem , but her turn Ezech.26.2.
came ſpeedily afrer , her ſituation in the Sea , and che
ftrength of her Navy could not ſave her. This was the great Ezech. 2. 18.
ſervice ſpoken of by the Prophet, wherein every head was Herodotus. .
made bald, and every ſhoulder made bare, in filling up thic Diodor.
Siculiu .
ſtraight of the Sea which ſeperated it from the Continent,
before it could be taken. 3. For this the Conqueſt of Egypt
X 3 Yas
 166 Firſt Monarchy. Period.1.
Tfai.
Ezech . 29 . Was allotted him by God forwages, which he victoriouſly
cap . 3• acchieved ,as it was fore propheſied . 4. Then Niniveh, for
Rebellionwas ruined by him ,as Nabum foretold it ſhould.
5. Puffed up with this ſucceſs, he ſets up a monſtrous Statue
of his own fancying, to be, underpain of burning, adored.
6. Was notſchooled ſufficiently byche miraculous delive
rance of Sydrach, Mefach, and Abednigo,and the divine In
formacions of Daniel,to acknowledg the true . Gods fupre
macy ,until at length in the midit of his vauncing humours,
he was ſtrucken ſtark mad, and doomed for ſeven years to
converſe with wild -beaſts : but then was, 7.reſtored, ac
Theodoret. knowledged Gods Infiniteneſs, and mans impotency,repent
Lyra.
Carthufian. ed, and according to S. Auguftines charitable cenſure(whom
ſome others follow ) vas ſaved ,leaving his large Dominions
to

A.M.3387. 15. Evilmerodach bis Son ,who had managed the King
Rawleigb. dom (as ſome think ) in the time of his Fachers madneſs.
3. Afterwards having it in his own right, he dealt kindly
2 Kings 25.29. with Fehojachim his Captive : whom he advanced from Pri
fon , to feed at his own table, perchance the rather becauſe
his Father Nebuchodonofor had not kept the conditions a
greed upon ,, when he ſurrendred himſelf unto him , and
Feruſalem.3.Nitocris(ſome ſayhis fifter, ſome his wife)was
a notable ſtirring Virago in thoſe daies,that paſſed Semira.
Rawleigh. mis. 4. But all this couldnot hold up Babylon, which was
deſtinated to fall. 5 The Medes and Perſianas prove
s.
Victorious againſt him , thereupon Egypt takes occaſion
to Rebel, where he loſt all that his father had gotten.6.He
was ſain in a battle, wherein bis multicude of debauch'd
Soldiers were defeated,by the well armed ſurdy Medes,and
leaves his vaſt diſhattered Empire to his degenerate
Son
A.M.3393.- 16. Baltazar aa ſlave to his luft, and ſo a fit object for a
Conquerour to work upon , wich was well known to his e
nemies , and drew them the ſooner upon him . 2. Diverſe
preſages there were of this mans miſchievous diſpoſition,
tending to ruine.For in his fathers time,he ſlew ayoungNo
ble
 Period . I. Firſt Monarchy 167
ble man, that ſhould bave married his fſter,only for that he
ſawhim gore two wild beaſts with his Javelin,that he him
ſelf had miſſed to do : and another Lord he gelded , be
cauſe a Lady faid in his commerdations, that that woman
ſhould be happy, who ſhould have him for her Husband.
3.In this manwas fulfilled the Prophecy of Jeremy:All Na Cap . 27. 7
tions ſhall ſerve Nebuchadnezzar,and his Son ,and hisSons Son,
untilthevery time ofhisland come:and then many Nations and
great Kings ſhall ſerve themſelves of him .The unparaleld up
Thor of which, is deſcribed by Daniel in the midſt of his Cap. s.
furquedry and proſtitucing the conſecrated veſſels of his
wives and Concubines which had been taken out of the
Temple of Jeruſalem by his Grandfather and till that time
laid up untouched, with addition of the magnifying of his
Idol Gods,and ſlighting the God of Iſrael) A hand -writing
for his execution from Heaven ,was ſigned on a wall over a . Dan. 5.30:
gainſt him ,which as ſoon as it was denounced ,was diſpatch .
ed,For in that night (ſaith the text ). was Belſlazzar King
ofthe Chaldeans ſlain,(the negleted beſiegers dividing Ex
phrates, and ſurprizing the City and Court ) and Dareus the
Median took the Kingdom ,together with Cyrus the Perſian,
as it is gathered by conferring of Dan. 5. 31. with 2. Chron. Xenophon cy
36. 20. Yoped.b.7.
oncurrents in this period to be taken norice of, may be
1. The Originalof Monarchichal Government amongſt
all the diſperſed Nations. 2. The building of Cities and
Fortreſſes, for their Honours, Safety, and civilizing their
Subje&ts. 3. The Seminaries for learning and ſpreaders of
ir , whencewe meet wich , Cockmah Miſraim , the wiſ- Sixtus Scner
dom of thePrieſts of Egypt,derived from Abraham , foſeph, fis.
& inftru
and theTriſmegiſti, wherein Moſes was perfe&tly
cted. The Magick of Balaam , which took with the Ea- Afts 7.
ſtern Nations : and directed the Magi to Chriſt by the Mar.2.
Star foretold by him . Cockmah Chafdim , the wiſdom of Num. 24.17. .
the Chaldeans which Daniel was verſed in , and ſurmount- Sixtus Semers,
ed. Belides Kiriah Sepher of the Canaanites, Najoth and
Ramah, and Jericho, Shools (and as it were Univerſities) of
Students
 168 Firſt Monarchy . Period . 1 .
Students and Prophets amongit the levps. 4. The calamities
and deliverance ;of the Church in her oppreffionis captivi
Pezelius iz ties, and wonderful preſervations.s . The claſhing of Nati.
Mellificio. ons for ſupremıcy,inthe Aſyrian , Ægyptian,Theban,Trojan
Alpted.
Koricis.in
Hie wars.6.The depopulations,ruines,or tranſlations of States ;
and People ( coo vat co bepiled upin a Compendium .) 7.
Yet the concurreace of the line of Arbaces,ſharer wich Bec
Zoch, (in the mentioned diviſion of Sardanopalus Empire)
Apud Photia mult nor be omitted:Ctefias Gnidius here give us the names
un inziblioth . of nine ſucceſſors,ſomeof which others couch upou ,, but Iyo
Fujit . stin palling them as no.ninical inſiſtech only on Alyages ,
Hérodot . whoſe daughter Mandara,married to a mean Perfian Gentle
man Cambyces, brought forth Cyrus,whom Aſtyages plotted
in vain to make away :: buc drew him on rather to out him of
his Kingdom ,and with DarinsMedushis Unkle, to excin
guiſh the firlt, and ſet up the ſecond Monarchy .
INQUIRIES
1. Any cercainty may be had of ſtory ( beſide
thac of Scripture ) concerning the Aſyrian
Monarchy ?
Jer. 29. 21, 2. Bel deſtroyed by Daniel were Belus Statue,
229 230 the firſt Idol, and Zedekiah and Ahab the
(Wo Elders chat aſſaulted Sufanna ?
3. Semiramis were Nain in the Indian War, or
3.Whether at home by her ſon Ninias ?
Hal. s . 13. & 4. Fareb and Sergon mentioned in Scripture,
10.6 .
Iſaiah 23. were diſtinct Kings of Aſyria ?
5. Nebuchadnezzar were really transformed
into a Bcaſt ?
6. V pon his recovery, he acknowledged the
true God, repented, and was ſaved ?
7. The hand -writing againit Baltaſar,were in
ſtrange Characters, or a known Alphabet ?
SECOND
 ( 169 )

888888888888
SECOND

MONARCHY
Ofthe Perfians.
PERIOD, II.
I. He ſecond Period includeth the Perſian Monar
T chy, continued for about 100 years, and hath in
it theſe Kings .
1. Cyrus, named about 200 years before he was born, A.M.34212
( as Fofías was 300 to deſtroy the Idolatry of Bethel be- Iſaiah 44.28.
foreitwas performed ) he wasGrand -child to Aftyages the 1 Kings Izozo
great King ofMedia , by his daughter Mandana , whom he
married to Cambyſes a meanGentleman of Perſia , to fruſtrate Herodorus.
a depofing , which he had dreamed ſhould grow upon Fuftix
him, out of his Daughters Loyns : burmens purpoſes rather
ſtoop to,than ſtop Gods purpoſes.2.Of his ſtrange preſerva
tion from his Grand -fathers cruelty, Education among Ru
flicks, acting the King amongſt his play-fellows, in chafin
fing a Noble mans ſon that refifted his Authority , His
bringing thereupon before his Grand -father , and his un
daunted behaviour, with the diſcovery who he was, and the
barbarous revenge taken upon Harpagus for not making
him away, as he was commanded , we have in Herodotus and
Faſtin at large. 3. His firſt expedition was againſt his Grand
father Aftgages, whom having overcome, he granted him
his life, and being unwilling to return again to rule among
the Médes , he placed him in a Government among the
Y Hirshme
 170 Monarchy of thePerſians.. Period .2.
Hircanius. 4. From thence he marches againſt Crafus of Ly
dia, whom hevanquiſhed, faves from the fire and takes CO
>

be his chief Couneeilour; ovho proved Faithful unto him .

5. Then he fallsupon the Greeks of fonia, and by Harpagus
fubdues them.6 .Afterwards he ſecs on Babylon with his unkle
Darius Medus, (whoſe daughter he had married ) andcakes
it with the death of Baltaſar, afrer which exploit his Vnkle
( as ic ſhould ſeem ) quickly dyed , ſo the whole Monarchy
came unto him.7. His latexpedition was againſt the Scy
thians, where after his defeature of the yound Prince Spar .
gapiſes by a ſtratagem , his Mother Tamaris in a ſecond con
fiet overthrew him, aná curring off his head ,threw ic inco
a veſſel full of blood, with this,biccer taunt,ſatia te ſanguine,
now glutshy ſelf with blood, which in thy life thou haft
thirlfed. after. In this moſt Hiſtories agree, yet Xenophon
InRitus.Cyr. leaves him a peaceable departure in his bed, with an excel
68.
.
lent farewelto thoſethat were about him. Ala ( ſaith he)
never ſaw the like Governour. A worſe ('cis plain ) his
Son
2. Cambyſes came after him . He 1. overthrew the
A.M.3423. Ægyprianswith their King Pfammenitus,theſon of Amaſis,
3 whoſe patience and prudencein miſery , melted the fierce
Merodotust.z.
vanquiſher into Mercy . 2. Then incending to fall upon the
Carthaginiams,could not get the Pheni fans his Seamen to un
dertake the buſineſs, in regard of a league between them
and the Carthaginians. 3. Whereupon he ſends part of his
army aginſt thoſe borderers on the i lediterranean Sea,called
Hammones,from the Oracle Fupiter Hammon amongſt them ,
but they were all overwhelmed with the ſands, and never
ſeen after. Notwithſtanding all this , he would needs
have a bout with the Ærhiopians, to whom he diſpatched,
Ambaffidors to know in what Edare they flood, which be
ing flighted by their King, he furiouſly marched againſt
them , so far, that hehardly eſcaped an overthroving in the
Libian Deferts, with his whole army : this forced him to a
fa:neful recrear. 5. It is a paſſage worth the noting of, his
deriding and wounding Apis theGod-calf of theAgyptians,
and
 Period.2 . Monarchy of thePerganta 171
and his flaying ofSifamnis a corrupe Judge, and hanging his
skin over the Tribunal, to be a warning to his Son Othanes
(whom he put into his place) to do better. 6. But the
killing of his own brother Smerdis, with his fifier(his own
wife) forpicying him ; as alſo the ſhooting of an arrow
through the heart of Trexaſpe's ſon, and ſeeking to do
che like by Crafts, who admoniſhed him of his furiouſneſs,
are tranſcendentmarks of Cyclopical Tyranny. 7. His end
was by a wound in the thigh by his own ſword, falling out
of the ſcabbard as he was caking horſe to go against the
Magi,who had rebelled againſt him , their prerente was that 02:
Smerdis the Kings brother was not ſlain ( as he command
cd) and thereupon they ſet up a Pſeudo- Smerdis of their
own to raign, which was ſoon diſcovered by his cropt ears,
made away by the Nobles. And one of the feaven in
Ati.on !

3. Darius Hiftaſpis got the Scepter by the timely A.M.3421,

!
Neighing of his Horſe at the Sun riſing.1.Hemarries Atoffa, Herodos.
Cyrasdaughter forthe Atrengthening of his tidle. 2. Roco- Fuktir.
vers Rebellious Babylon by aſtratagem of Zoptruis one of
his Nobles, who cutcing off his own lips and sofe; and
pittifullydisfigurines
, got in with the Babylonians
to be their feader againſt the Tyrant ;; whom he pretended
had ſo martyred him, which donehe found the opportunity
to ſubject it again to his Mafter. From this he marcherh
a
again't the Scythians, but had but a cold bout of it, they
jeering him with pa tohim a Bird, a Frog, a Mouſe
and five Arro's, which by Hieroglyphical interpretation,
meant nothing elſe, but, That if the Perſians got them not
quickly gone from them , as Birds in the Ayre, or duckt, ad
Frogs into a marſh ,or crepe not intoMouſeholes,theyſhould
have their Arrows in their ſides to ſet them packing, which
was ſoon done with ſhame. 4. Better was the ſucceſs he
had awhile againſtthe Greeks, that upon his defeat by che
Scythiansrebelled againſt him . 5. But whenhe came with
600000 to make aafull conquest of it, he was ſhamefully Herodot,1.6.
overthrown by Miltiadesthe Athenian bringing against him
but
Fußirolo zo2. 3'
Y 2
 172 Monarchy of the Perſiaps. Period . 2.
but10000, in che Field ofMarathron, regiſtred(as Plutarch
faith ) by almoſt 309 Hiſtorians. In this fight Themiſtocles
the Athenian gave proofs of his valour , and one Cynegeris
a Souldier was fo fierce, th it when both his hands were cut
off,he ſer bis teeth to ſtay a ſhippf the flying Perſians.6 . This
ignominious loſs when he ca:tabout to repair,the Rebellion
Juftin.l. 20 of the Egyptians, and 7. The quarrel between his Sons who
ſhould ſucceed him, quite ended him , Artabalanes the el
deit claims it as heir , buc in regard he was bożn his Father
beingbut a ſubje&t, theyounger,
A.M.3466. Xerxes carries it, being Cyrus Grand-child by Atoſſa.
His 1. Expedicion was againſt the Rebellious Egyptia
ans, wherein proving ſucceſsful , he returns and makes
>

thatgreat feaſt mencioned in the book ofHefter, who be

comes his Queen in place of Vajthi. 2. Then is wholly for
Reradora the revenge of his fathers quarrel upon Greece , againſt
Juftin . which (he isſaid by ſonie) to haveled live Millions ofmen ,
by others a Million andſeven hundred thouſand, all which
notwithſtanding were entertainedby one Pythius at Sardis,
who preſentedthe King beſides,with 2000 1alentsof ſilver,
Rawleigh. and in gold four Millions.3.Thence palfech forcin by making
MountAthos an Iſland,and Hellefpont to give way unto him
by a Bridge of Boats. 4. But at Thermopila he loſt near
20000 of his Army, by the oppoſition of Leonidas,and 300
Lacedemonians, upon which followed a defeat ofhis Navy at
Artemiſium at the Straits of Enbaa. 5. This was ſeconded by
an other overthrow by Themiſtocles ac Salaminis , increaſed
by the Land-Victory , which Pauſanias had againſt his Ge.
1
neral Mardonins at Platea,and Leuigchidas the Athenian,with
Xantippus the Lacedemonian Admiral,got the fome day near
Michael a Promontory in Aſia by Sea. 6. Which laid togee
ther ſo terrified this Burdener of the Sea and Land, that he
was perſwaded to turn to vards his Country , over Hela
Lofpont in a Cock-baot.7. Where after his Sacrilegious aſſaul
ting of the Temple of Delphos, Barbarous dealing with his
Brother, and his chart Wife,proſticuring himſelf to all baſe
villanies, he was Treacherouſly flain in his bed at laſt by
Aria ..
 Period . 2. Monarchy of the Perſians. 173
Artabanus his Vncle,leaving his ſon he had by Hefter,
5 . Artaxerxes to ſucceed him, ſome make this Long- A.M.3587.
hand to be Hefters Husband , but Chronology will hardly Rawkigb.
bear it. 1. His entrance was good in doing juſtice on his
Treacherous Vncle , for the death of his father and Brother,
2. His courtefie is likewiſe much commended to the brave
Themiſtocles, that was forced by his ungrateful Citizens to
caft himſelf upon ſuch an Enemy. 3. Ee could not chuſe
but be more favourable to the Jews than others had been,
for his Mothers fake, yet ſuch Itrong oppoſition was made Ezra 44.
• 9.
by the faction againſt them ,that thebuilding of the Temple Stephan , in
( thatwasin agood forwardneſs )was by this mans decree Artaxar.
prohibited . 4. Tohim ſucceeded,
6. Darius Nothus, ſome ſay termed, for thathe was A.M.35273
Longimanus Son by a Concubine,more received is that, that !

he was his Son in Law by marrying his Daughter Paryſia

tades. 2. Twobrethren he had, Xerxes and Sogdianus that
faigned befo:e him , but their behaviour was to unworthy,
and their reign ſo ſhort (ending with in compaſs of a year)
that there is no reckoning madeof them. 2. Againft Nothus
( at his firſtſetling) Amyrteus the Egyptian rebelled ,and de
livered his Country from the Perſian ſervitude. 3. Amerges
likewiſe, a Subject of his own, of the blood Royal, Lieu
renent of Caria joyned with the Athenians againſt him , but
theſe were ſoon broken . 4. One Policy he had beyond his
Anceſtors,that ſeeing his mulritudes of Souldiers had been
ſo often routed, to uſe the Purſe rather than the Pike.5. By
this project hecloſed with the ſtout Lacedemonians and reco
vered moſt of the loſſes of his Predeceſſors in Aſia. 6. He is
.

credited in Scripture for ſecuing forward the building ofthe Ezra 6.

Temple,which by his Fathes had been interrup :ed . 7.By his
Wife Paryſitades he had two Sons,of which the Elder
7. Artaxerxes Mnemon ſucceeds him . 1. This his A.M.3546.
Younger brother Cyrus ftomacks at and being backed by
the Queen Mother, and freed from his Fathers diſpleaſure,
was ſent to his charge in Lidia, 2.But that contereshim not
his high thoughts undervalues bis elder brothers ſofter tem
per.
 174 Monarchy of the Perſians. Period . 2.
per,and nothing but Monarchy muſtcontent him . 3. Having
hired therefore a company of reſolute Greeks to enhear
een his own forces, he marches haſtily towards his brother,
that had far the greater preparations. They mecc,che van
tage is the Invaders,which puts him upon a needleſs gallan
try, wherein he loſthis victory and life. 4. The norable
Lib. 7. de exo
retreat afterward ofthe Grecians (mauger all the huge For
pedit.Cyri. ces of the Perſian) is notably ſet downby Xenophon , which
Fuatir. 1. 10. was their leader. s. ThisMnemon is faid to have had 115
Sons by Concubines, Plutarch affirmeth 160. Only shree
in Matrimony,of which Darius was executed for Rebellion,
with fifty more of his Brethren, whom he had drawn into
the Conſpiracy. This breaks the Fathers heart,his youngeſt
fon
A.M.3585 8. Ochus cakes his place. (1. In his entrance he ( as the
Turks continue it ) made away his brethren , that he
mighe tyrannize ſecurely without Competitors . 2. Forty
thouſand Synodians, that as peaceable ſupplicants ſued to
him for his favour , were barbarouſly butchered by his
had fallen off from the Perſian in recovered Ægypt (that

by hisGenerals Mentorand Bagoas,whom he ſeemed to va

lúe whilſt chey ſerved his turn. But his Tyrannny proving
unſufferable, Bagoas ſends him packing with a Potion. And
murdering the reft of his brethren, places
A.M.3612 9. Ārſes otherwiſe Arfames in his Throne. It was
not long before the young King had reſented and derefted
Bagoas villanies , which he perceiving and fearing due pu
niſhment, prevented, by ſending alſo this man the way of
his Fathers. This extinguiſhing ( as it were)ofall the Blood
Royal , put the Nobles to ſtand who ſhould ſucceed . But
Bagoas had fitted them with aa friend of his, ' ho was received
by the Tycle of
A.M.3615. 10. Darius Codomanus Cofen German he was to
>

Diod .Sich . Arſesand of high elteem in the Court ,by reaſon of a duel he
undercook againit aa challenger ofthe Perfman Army, and per
formed it to thehonour of his Country. 2. Bagoas notwith
ſtanding
 Period. 2. Monarchy of the Perfians ( 175
ſtanding ſoon diftafis him ,and prepares to diſpatch him with
the potion of his Predeceffors . Of this the King having no
tice,forcesBagoas, that brought him the draught to drink it
up himſelf,whereby he was preſently freed from ſuch aa dan
gerous Cup. bearer. 3. Hence wallowing in all Luxury and
riot ſecurely, Alexander the Macedonian comes upon him ,
and gives him three fatal overthrows. 1. At Granvick
where his forces ( having all advantages of their Inemies
ſhamefully
Brothers
fled. 2. Ac Illns where Darius(with the loſs of
his his Mother, all the
train of Court Ladies, belides the utter defear of his huge
Army) caſting his Crown away from him , hardly eſcaped.
3. To venture the ſtock upon it , he recruted at Arbela, and
there having aa final overthrow , was betrayed in his right
by Nabarzanes and Beffus, two of hisown Commanders,
and ſo miſerably murthered . Nabarzaneswas afterward by
interceſſion ſpared by Alexander ; but Beſlus proſecured and
tak:n , was delivered to tortures, to receive the extreameſt
yengeance ofTreaſon,
deferved.
which in the higheft meaſure he had
And ſo we have the Period of the ſecond Monar
chy of the Perſians.
"Oncurrent with this Period , may be taken notice of
Con The ſtate of the Church ( perchance upon the
Propheſy of Iſaiah Thewed unto Cyrus by Daniel.)A relaxati
on of the Babylonian Captivity,wasfrom bim obtained, for
thoſe of the fews, that would return to Jeruſalem , and Ezra. 2.
build the houſe of God,with reftitution of the facred veſſels,
1 carried away by Nebuchadnezzar, which building, although
ir ivere hindered by ſpiteful oppoſition, under Cambyſes,Hi
ſtafpis, Xerxes, Artaxerxes, and put at a ſtand ; yer Darius Ezra. 7 .
Nothus ar length gave way to the finiſhing of it, which was
performed by Zorobabel. Ezra then comes with a new fup
ply to ſettle Gods worſhip in Doctrine and Diſcipline, and
Nehemiah, ( notwithſtanding all projects, threats and diſi
culties) raiſed up the wall of theCity . 2. The progreſs of
Learning from the Chaldeans,is here continued in the Colle
ges
.

y
176 Monarch of the Perſiaps, Period. a .
ges of the Magi, which ſpread itſelf far to the Indians Eaft
ward, and Weſtward to the Greeks. 3. Whence ſprung up(as
it were) the Fathers of Faculties.For not to mention the le
ven wiſe men of Greece,(all within this compaſs) Hipocrates,
Herodotus,Papirius,Euclide,Democritus,Abderita,ſo eminent
for Phyſick, Hiſtory, Larv, Mathematicks, and Anatomizing
the bowels of nature, are all in this ſtanding. 4. In which
beſides the mentioned Perſian Invaſions and overthrows,the
Peleponefiax, Meſſenian, andTheban Wars are notorious, a
mongſt the Greeks,and theCarthaginians,between them and
the Romans.5.Whencewe have the Catalogue of the famous
leaders, Miltiades,,Cymon,
Themiſtocles, Leonidas, Agifilaus,
Epaminondas, Alcibiades of the Greeks,Coriolanus,the Scipios,
and divers others ofthe Latins,withAſdrubal,and Hannibal
amongſt the Carthaginians. 6. Peculiar noticemay be taken
of 1. Queen Artimiſa ofGaria, who gave Xerxes the beſt
councel and helpthat he had againſt the Greeks,and quitted
her ſelf with moſt honour, from their eager proſecution of
her. 2. Traſybulusdelivering his Citizens of Athens from the
thirty Tyranes. 3. And that excellent bringing off of about
ten thouſand Greeks by Yenophon from all the forces of Ar
taxerxes Mnemon, as he hath himſelf moſt excellently in
Iſaiah 4$ .
ſeven books deſcribed. 7. Laſtly the Accompliſhment of the
| Dan. 5 . Propheſies,concerning theruine of Babylor, Cyrus named for
the reſtoringthe Fews to their Country.The breaking off the
two horns ofthe Perſian Ram ,by the great horn of the He
Goat of Greece may here be eſpecially thought upon, too
ample in a ſummary to be further enlarged.

INQVIRIES
Period. 2. Monarchy of thePerfans. 177

INQUIRIES
1. Xenophon's Coropadia,be aabetter pattern of
a good Prince ,than a Relation of that which
was performed ?
2. Cyrus were more enriched by the good
counſelof Craſus, than benefited by all his
wealth he had from him ?
3.Cambyſes were that Nabuchodonofor , whoſe
General Holophernes, Judith flew , as Beda
and theJews would have ic ?
4.He deſtroyed the Ægyprian Idols, rather in Vid.Annor,
fcorn of all Religion, than hatred of Ido- Fruiin
diria . Fu
3.Whether latry?
5.Zopyrusſtratagem for recovering Babylox to
Darins Hyftaſpis, bycutting offhis own noſe
and lipps,be fit forimitation?
6. It be credible that Pythias a Subject of Sar. Herodo liz.
dis should feaſt Xerxes Army of aa million
and halfe of men , and preſent the Kingbe- Herodot, ting
fides with above four millions of coyn ?
7. Prudence rather, and good Leaders, than
perſonál valour,wanted in Darius Codomay
nus, to withſtand Alexander that fo foon
verthrew him ?

Z THIRD
 ( 178)

$$ & iksdageమరం
THIRD MON ARCHY
of the Greeks
PERIOD III.

*HE Third Interval or Period, is from Alexander

Great, to Julius Cæfar, and includes the third
T theMonarchy of the Greeks for rhe ſpace of 280 years.
In this therefore we have.

AM.36201 1. Alexander the Great, ſon of Philip King of Man

cedon, who being brought up uuder che famons Thebån E.
paminadas, laid by his Policy and Proweſs,che foundation of
his ſonsGreatneſs. For the finiſhing of thePhocenſian or
facred War, in maintenince of: Religion and Juſtice ( as it ?:
Wis pretended ) win him no ſmall repucc, and his old Soul
diers, were che ferrers up and upholders of young Ale
xander . 1. He having a deſign on Perfia, chought it wiſe
doin ſo to ſettle Græcis,chu dome'tique diſtractions recalled
him not from forrain proceedings. Ini performing which ,
as ſtubborn Thebes caſted of his Indignation by iruin , ſo the
race of Pindarus-cherein preſerved, and the Lady Timocles
pardoned, expreſſed his generous reſpects to Vercue and
Learning. 2. Piffing thence into Afia wich an army of about
30000 Foot and 5000 Horſe, the greater forces of Darius
(having beſides alladvantagesofthe river Granvick ) could
nac ſtop him, but he breaks through and roots them, and
fo. forragech Phrygia, and all thoſe coaſts at his pleaſure.
Where :
Period. 3. Græcian Monarchy . 179
Where the cutting of Gordius. knot aſunder with his fiord, Filino
Curtius,
( otherwiſe untiable ) was a ſufficient fulfilling ( as heDiodor.
thought)ofthe Prophefie depending on it,& his reckoning Ariax.
of Achilles happy(when he viewed his Tomb)that had a Ho
mer co regiſter his Actions,expreſſed an heroical emulacion
loach to be ouvied by any. 3. In Syria his advancing of Ab
dolominus from a poorGardiner to be King in Sydon, bis ta
king of Tyre ( after ſeven months lige ) with incredible Joſephouse
charge and reſolution :His reverend and admired carriage to
ward laddas the High -prieſt of the Jews,not ſparing only but
gracing with immunities feruſalem ,and the Temple;farther
ſet forthhis high ſpirit, and noble diſpoſition. 4. This fame
attended by perpecual ſucceſs, ſurrendred him Agypt , as >

foon as he ſet foot in it. From whence his journey through

the Lybian Sandson pilgrimage toJupiter Hammon(whoſe
ſon he would needs be thought to be)might for his honour,
andprofic have been well ſpared. s . But his victories ac
][fus.and Arbela over Darius, are themore graced,byhis hea
coick cariiige to the caprire Ladies of Perſia, and the ven
geance taken upon Beffus that betrayed his Maffer. 6. After
which India rafted of his Greatneſs and Goodneſs, expreſſed
in conquering Porus and otherswhich there with tood him :
All which could not excuſe his hard uſage of old Parmenio,
and his son Philoras, execured for Traytors upon Night
grounds:His killing of his Folter brotherClitus in the height
of Difemper and burning the fair City Perſepolis,at the mo
tion of a ftrumpet. 7. Not long after which he met with ( as
'sis chought) his death in Babylon by poyſon,Antipater's ſons
were ſuſpected for it, ſomeſay Ariſtotle and Caliſthenes were
acceffary ,but upon no proofs. His Ring he left to Perdiccas,
buc his Dominions tal xsarisw to the worthieſt. This ſet up
competitors,every one in his ſelf-eſteem claiming a ſhare :
but after ſome ſharp bickerings between them , who ſhould
have moſt according to Daniels Propheſie, ofabout aa dozen
that are named,only four flood up that quelled the reſt,, and Cap.8.9.
continued. Ofwhich we cake for deducing the line in this
ſhattered Monarchy, next to Alexander ,
Z 2 3. An
 180 Græcian Monarchy. . Period : 3.
AM.3629. 2. Antigonus,taken for the ſon of Philip by a Concubine.
Fuftin.b. 14. 2. Heſecling himſelf in the lefſer Afia, firit aſſumed the
cicle ofa Kins, whənin emulation the reſt follo.ved.3.His
greateſt conflicts .vere with the Eumenes, who held him
hardly to it, until he was ſhamefully betrayed by the ſtub
born Aggraſpides,termed Silver -Shields, proud oftheir fer
vices under Alexander : buc Tentanas their leader paid dear
for it. 4. Perdiccas chat with his complicesftrugled againſt
him ,lolt himſelf in Ægypt. 5s. After divers others changes
of Vi& ories, and defears near Epheſus at Ipſus, he met with
che fącal blow that ended him ,from Selenus, Lyſimachus and
Ptolomy's uniţed forces. Ac which time alſo was routed his
Ibid . haughty ſon
A.M.3651. 3. Demetrius.Poliorcetes , ſo called for his skill and
>

ſucceſs in ſubduing Cities. 2. He was a great help to his

Father in moſt ofhis archievements. 3. Coming himſelf to
raign hepaſſedEuphrates in the Eaſt, and fubdued Babylon ;
Pezel.part.ii Achens alſo in the Weſt,wasſo hardly put to it by him,that a
0.431 quarrel roſe bec:veen a Father and his Son, who ſhould
have a dead inouſe that by chance in the famine fell from a
roof betwixtchem . 4. He ſuppoſed that he had very poli
tickly married' his Daughter Stratonice to Seleucusof Baby
lon , but it proved ocheriviſe ; for this Son in Law of his
'

ſoon after,fides with Prolomy. of Ægypt,and outs him of his

Kingdo.n. s. More we ſhall find of him -afterivard in the
line, ofMacedon. In the mean while ,
4. Seleucus Nicanor would not leave him without an heir,
but annexech all bis Alan Dominio :15.co his, whoſe line we
follow here as th : not illuſtrious. 2.Fron this man wehave
1 the Æra or Account uſed in the Books of Maccabees.3.Be
fides his continual ivars to enlarge his Territories, he was a
Appian in Sy- great builder,and erected nine Čities calling them all by his
riatisi name Seleucia's . 4 .He was contented to beltow his fair wife
.

A.M.3668. Stra5.toniceAntiochus
,upon hihisSoter,
s Son
who lo deſperately dored on her,
that without chac . ſalve his wound ivas incurable. . 2. Id
.

was not for any great goi he did , the name of Saviour was
affor
 Period.3.. Gracian Nonarchy IEE
afforded him, but becauſe he did not much hurt. Notwith .
Aanding he is ſaid to have carried a hard hand cver the
Fews.3.Not much better proved his Son (by his Mother- wife
Stratonice )
6. Antiochus, howſoever termed Theos , and made as
it were a god by the Mileſians for freeing them from the
Tyranny of Timarchas. 2. Great quarrels fell between him
and Prolomy Philadelphus of Ægypt,which were partly skin
ned over,by his putting away his wife Lasdice (by whom he
had two ſons Seleucus Callinicus, and Antiockus Hierax ) and
marrying Berenice the daughterof Ptolomy;but this held not
(as it was foretold by Daniel) for upon Theo's death , enra Dan . 11.6.
ged Laodice falls on diſconſolate Berenice, and cauſed her to
be puc to death , with her young Son the had by Theos,
which was baſely performed againſt the folemn oath
cf
7. Seleucus Callinicus, who made into his ſucceſſion A.M.3704,
ſuch a bloody cntrance. This Berenice's hair is continued an
Aferiſm in the celeſtial Globes. 2.Ptolomy Euergetes of A.
Opt
& ſets upon him ,torevenge the murther of his fifter Bere.
nise,cakes part of Syria from him ; Callinicus (by the help of
his brother Hieraa)recoversit again, makes peace with Pro-.
lomy without his brothers conſent. 3. Hierax thereupon ex
afferated, warrs on him , and expels him out of Syria,4.Up
on theſe diffentions, Eumenes in Bishynia,Arfacesin Parihia,
and the Gauls plun:lering every xvhere, inake more work. 5:
Hierax is ſlainby Prolcmy's ſouldiers, Callinicusdies by the
fall from an horfe. He left two fons behind him Selewcus and
Antiochus, of which
8. Scleucus raigned next after him ,bythe name of Ceram- A.M.37240
xos shich lignifies Lightning 2.But as Lightning ſoon flash
eth , pierceh , and fadeth : fo chis ſpark paſſing over the
Mountain Taurus, was by hisown souldiers extinguiſhed ,
leaving his Dominions to hisbrorher
9 Antiochus afterward called Magus , perchance for A.M.3726 .
2 ?
undere king much , and performing little. 2. He ſet up
on Philopater of aÆgype but was fain to make his Peace
.

with
 184 Græcian Monachy . Period . 3.
with him : oppoſed the Romans, i ho had taken upon them
the wardſhip of young Ptolomy Epihpares of Ægyp ,bywhom
being often beaten , he was forced to retire himſelf beyond
Taurus, and leave the Territories on this ſide of it to the
Conquerours.3. To him Hannibal fled ,being defeated in the
fecond Punick Wars,but could not be protested by him ,
and thereforemade himſelf away, to prevent his delivering
to the Romans. 4. His end was by an inraged multitude,, in
defence of cheir God Belus,whoſe Temples and Treafuries in
Syria, he went about to rifle. 5. Of his three fons ſurvi
ving him, Selencus Philopater, Antiochus Epiphanes, and De
motrius.
10 Seleucus Philopater the fourth of that name fuc
A.M.3763.ceeds him .- 2. He is foretold by Daniel to be a raiſer of
Dan . 11. 22.
Taxes, having heard of the Treaſure in the Temple of lern
2 Micchi. 3. Salem ,he ſends Heliodorus his Treaſurer to ſeize upon it for
V.38 . his uſe,butHeliodorus metwith ſuch alaſhing from Heaven ,
that he told his Maſter achis return ,If he had any Enemy or
at

Traycor,he ſhould ſend him thither upon the like imploy

ment. 3.Whiles his cwo Brothers Epiphanesand Demetrius,
were Holtages at Rome, this man addiets himſelf ſecurely
to all licentiouſneſs,but Epiphanes breaking from thence,and
taking his opportunity,wasquickly found to eaſe him of his
Government , This
A.M.3775 11. Antiochus Epiphanes ,took upon him. 1. Of his en
trance 'cis ſaid as of Boniface the eight, that he entred as a
Fox, reignedas a Lyon, and dyed like a Dog, 2. He took
upon him at the firſt only to be a Guardian to Demetriushis
Brothers Son ; . but once ſecled , quickly diſpatched him >

and takes all to himſelf. 3. Sets upon Ægypt,but ſtaved off

by the Romans from that enterprize. 4. Returns furiouſly
upon the Jews,whoſe Temple and Peligion he would needs
extinguiſh . 5. Old Eleazarus, and a Widdow with her fe
ven Sons are Martyred byhim . 6. Fupiter Olympius's Image,
muſt be ere &ted upon Gods alcar, and incenſe and ſacrifices
offered unto it.7.This made theſeven monei or Maccabees
fuccesfully to ſtand up againſt hiin , for the vindicati
on
Period: 33 : Græcian Monarchy. 183
on of Gods honour,to the defeating of diversof his Ger.e.
rals and Forces. S. Polybius terms him Epimares,amad man,
and Chriftian Divincs a Type of Antichrift, a vile man faith
Daniel) that had not onc commendable quality to ſpeak for
him. Having at laſt ſpic his Venom and waſted himſelf, he
would needs into Perfin to rifle the Treaſures oftheTemple
of Nannea ,co whom he pretended to be a ſuiter in marriage,
and co rake that wealth for a Dowry , but the Priells there fo
Polted him, that the match was broken , and the Dowry left
behind, whence returning with diſgrace, ( ods vengeance
ended him on the way, leaving Inheritour of his Infamy, and
Kingdoms his Son,
12. Antiochus Empater, who made peace with the Feros,in
regard he perceived itwas invain to oppreſs them . 2. But A.M.3786.
within two years his Uncle Demetrius,the third ſon of Anti
oebxs Magnus gets looſe from Rome, (where he had been a
pledge with his Brother Epiphares) kills him, and ſucceeds
under the title of,
13. Demetrius Soter a preſerver, buc neicter preſerved he A.M.3788.
others, neither long preſerved himſelf. 2. lipon complaint
of-creacherous Alcimus, he fenc his General Nicanor to ſub- 1 Macch.
. 7.
Macch.
7
due Fadas Maccabess; but he with 3000 men , defeated the 2. 14 .
Poat ofSyria , and flew their General. For which a feaft was
ſer aparc,,to be celebrared. By another General of his Bac
chides, Judas (deſerted by his own men ) nobly ſold hislife.
3. But Soter had ſmall time of Triumph in it,for in a ſet i Maccho 10.
.

båccle he was overthrown and Nain by

14. Alexander his Nephew , whopretended he was the A.M.379
Son of Epiphanes. He is ter ned otherwiſe, Alexander Bala,
or Veles. 2. Philometer of c £ gypr gives him his Daughter,
bůc afterwards taking his advantage, beprives him of his
Wife and Kingdom. 3. The poor man flies into Arabia,
where he was flain, and his head preſented to Philometor Sora
ter that was before this mans intruſion, had two ſons, the
your:ger Antiochus Sedetes,and the elder.
15. Demetrius Nicanor who ſucceeded , but licile con
tent he had in it , for Sedetes joyning with Tryphon ( a A.M.3804.
Pret
 184 Græcian Monarchy Period . 3 .
. .
Foſeph.Antiq,great Comnander in thoſe daies) with the concurrence of
1.13.6.9.
che Valiant Almonean Jonathan,quickly outed him. 2. Trye
phon had a plot to King himſelf, bur buſineſſes were not
ripe, he goes thereforeinco Arabia , and thence procures
from oneMalchu's tutorage,young Antiochus che ſon of Bala
or Veles forementioned, to have a plauſible cicle, this Child,
A.M.3807 . 16. Antiochos Enthens therefore is inveſted for a ftale,
Jofeph . ib .
buc after a defeat given to Nicanor by Arfaces of Para
thia, who took him Priſonerand the Coalt as it were clear
ed; young Antiochus muſt ſleep with his Fathers, and Tri
umphing
A.M.3808 . 17. Tryphon the Apamean aſcends the Throne without
pretence of Title.2. He overcometh Nicanor. 3. Treache
rouſlyinveigleth Jonathan andput him to death. 4. Simon
Fonathans Brother(choſen the Fews General) beſiegeth this
Artiq.l.13. Trifler(as Ioſeph termes him )in Dora,from whenceeſcaping
C. 12.
to Apamea,hewas there taken and ſlain by
A.N.3811 18. Antiochus Sedetes termed Soter and Pins, ſon of the
former Soter, and Brother to Nicanor. 2. He dealt not well
with Simon the Father, and Hircanus his Son . 3. Who pur
chaſed a Peace of him for money. 4. Invading Arfaces he
was ſlain by him . 5. By means whereof,his Brother Nicanor
recurnes oúc of Caprivicy and raigns three years. Vpon his
death ,
A.M.3824 ., 19. Alexander Sebenna isfoiſted in by Phyſcon of Ægype,
.Antiq. bur is quickly oured again by
Foſeph
tib. 13.6.17. 20. Antiochus Gryphus who flew him in barcail , this
A.M.3826.Gryphus was ſon of Nicanor, andhad a younger Brother
.
>

Cyzicenus , that perpetuallywarred upon him with variable

ſucceſs. 2. This enmityoftheFathers was continued by
26. Cyzicenus , Seleucus , Philippus , and Demetrius
the Sons of Gryphus, and Antiochus , the Sonof Cyziceous
their Vncle , uncil ( that waſted by ſuch irréconcilable
diſſentions ) They were ſurpriſed by Tygranes of Parthia ;
who put a Period to the line of the Seleucide, but himſelf
was ſoon after ſubdued by the Romans, and Syria made a
Province.
2. Con
 Period. 3. Græcian Monarchy 185
1 . Ontemporary with this Period muß be paralelled, the
Line of the Ptolomiesor Lagida of Agipt, taking
their riſe from , 1. Ptolomeus Lagus, à By-blow of Philips of
Macedon, the third farer in grear Alexanders Dominions.
He ſurpriſed Feruſalem by a ftrategem ,taking the advantage
of their ſtrict celebration oftheir Sabborh! ; and carried mul
cicudes of them Captives into Ægyps,which 2.Philadelphus Jofeph. Antich
his ſon redeemed with his own Treaſury, and ſet at liberty, 1, 17.6.1.
who was famous beſides for his exquiſite Library , and pro
curing the Tranſlation of the Septuagint. Far ſhort of him
camc 3. Evergetes his Son , commended nocivithſtanding
for revenging of hisfilter Beronices death, upon the blou
dy Calinicus of Syria. But devilifh proved his Son,Nica.
named, 4. Philopater for bucchering his own Parents from
whoſe tyranny the fees in Agypt, were miraculouſly deli
vered , by Gods fruſtrating his projets and turning hisEle
phants prepared for to deſtroy the Jews, to the deftruction
of their Leaders.See the book of Simcon the high Prieſt, com
monly called the 3. ofMaccabees.5.Epiphanes was too young
to be ſo Villainous, upheld by the Romans bis Guardians a
gainſt Philip of Macedon, andthe great Antiochus.6.Philomea
ter comes next in the Line,ſo called from the deadly hate his
Mother bore him. 7. Phifcoms greac Panch wallows in next ,
that ſent his Son tobe eaten of his own Mother. As bad or
worſe proved 8. Lathurus , thac vexed the Jews , and forced
his priſoners to feed on dead carkaſes, whereupon outed by
his brother , 9. Alexander, Alexander kept the place until his
Mother Cleopatra plccred to kill him ,which he prevented by
Marricide : Depoſes himſelf and gives way forLarbarus his
return to reign again . 10. Then Anletes the Fidler comes
on , but by Pompeys perſuaſion , was baniſhed by the Romans
to give way to 11.Dionifius his Son , that proved Pompeys
executioner, when he fled to Ægypt, from his overthrow at
Theffalia: Only 12. Cleopatra his filter, remained to ſucceed ,
Minion firſt to Julius Cafar,then to Monk -Anthony,whoſe o
veribrow ac Actium brake her hea
Аа
rt, Anthony made himſelf
away
 1:86 Græcian Monarchy. Period.3.
Cafar, then to Mark - Anthony, whoſe overthrow at Astium
brake her heart. Anthony made himſelf away by poyſon, the
byAſps applyed to herbreaſts. Andthedate of the Lageda
expired, Ægypt fills alſo to be a Roman Province.
3. The nextparallel is thelineof Macedon. In which the
1. Arideus, Alexanders half brother,did nothing but by dire
Rion ofNirring Perdiccas to whoſe tutorage he was commit
ted ,but both of them quickly cut off.2.Caſander, Antipaters
fon did more thanhe ſhould, in barbarouſly makingaway
Tastin. 1.14. Olympias, Alexanders mocher, Cleopater his fifter,with his
twowives Roxane and Barſena, and their Children Alex .
ander and Hercules : the cry ofwhoſe blood fonnd revenge
in his 3. Antipater that ſucceeded, and Alexander his bro ..
ther,tvho were the ruine one of another , and the whole
>

bloody family. This was eſpecially performed by 4. Des

metrius Poliorcetes who outed from Syria, by overthrowing
the wrangling brethren , ſecles himſelf here, But si Pyr
rhus of Eppre foon got the Kingdom from him , and as
quickly left it to 6. Lyſimachus of Thrace, that ſtout com
mander of Alexanders, who ſtrangled che Lyon he was ex
poſed unto,without weapon, to be torn in pieces. But,this
valour defended him not againſt the underminding and for
ces of the Ægyptian, 7. Cerausnus who ours him, grows
in with his wife, cheats them and abuſes them all . But be
fore a whole year paſt 8. Mdiager,another of Alexanders
leadersdiſpatches him , he Reigns but two months, before
9. Antipater the ſecond had gotren the Scepter from him,
and about 45. dayes after, left it to 10. Softhenes,who freed
the Kingdom fro.n the plundering Galls, but could not free
himſelffrom 11. Antigonus Gonatus, Poliorcetes ſon , who
recovered the Kingdom after five intervenient intruders.
To him ſucceeds 12. Antigonus the ſecond, his ſon. He
leaves Antigonus the third, termed Dofon , for promiſing
much and performing nothing, but his government ended,
with the nonage of 13, Philip , Gonates ſon1 , to whom
Doſon was only Protector. Philip hath great overthrows
by the Romans's who - captivated at length his 14. Por.
Seus
Period . 3: Græcian Monarchy. 187
Sens by Paulus Amelius, and ſo Macedon alſo fell to be a
Roman Province .
4. With theſe fall in the beginnings and growth of the
Romans Greatneſſe undes their Kings, Conful, Tribunes,
and Dictators upon occaſion 2. Whence we have their Vi
ctories in Europe, in the Italian, Sicilian, Spanish, CMacedo
nian , German , Illyrian , and wars with Pyrrhus in their
own Terricorries. InAſia the Syrian, Parthian and ſtrong
oppoſition of ethridates and his adherents. In Africa,the
three famous Punick Wars, until Carthage was razed by
them . And the ſtubborn réſiſtanceof Fugurtha, at large re
corded in particular Hiſtories , as Inſurrections amongft
themfelvesof chere diſcontented Naves, of Cataline and Ser 1

torius,the bloody ruptures between Marius and Sella

Pompay and Caſar, Tania molis erat, -to'weighty àa matterit
was to lay the foundation and erect the Trophies of the
Fourth Monarchy of the Romans .
5. As formarrers of the Church, and progreſs of Learn
ing,in this Period between Alexander and Cafar We find
the Temple of Feruſalem ſurpriſed by Craffus and Pompey,
withtheir diſaſterous ends upon it,and theJewsbrought un
der the yoak of Herod che Idumean. But humane Learning
neverattainedthat ſplendor,as it then did amongſt the Gre
cian Philoſophers,eſpecially ſevered by their dilindt Schools
ofAcademicks,Peripateticks, Stoicks, Cynicks,Epicures,Fy
thagoreans, and Scepticks,too numerous tobe rehearſed.

Aa 2 INQUIRIES
 188 Græcian Monarchy . Period .3

NQUI
INQUIRIES
Eiv , Hil..si f1 . Alexanders expedition againſt the Perſian ,
6.17 were rather ofambitious venturing than of
juſt cauſe given ?
2. Ifhe had turned hisForces Weſtward , he
had met with his match in Papyrius Curſor
amongſt the Romans ?
3. His entiruling himſelf fupter Hammons
fo , diftalted him more with his own, than
adantaged him withſtrangers ?
4. His proceeding againfthis old valiant Ge
3.Whether neral Parmeno, and his brave Son Philetas
had ſufficient grounds to execute them for
Traytors !
5. Antiochus Epiphanes may paſs for a fic type
of Antichrift ?
6. The firft library of note were that of Proa
lomens Philadelphus in Ægypt ?
7. The change of Kings of divers families, in
che Macedoniax
ve
line, were the chief cauſe
& fubduing them by the Roman Conquefta .

FOURTH
 ( 189)

签 奖 金燕豪 感觉00000
, 或 藝 蒙 藝 茶藝壺
FOURTH MONARCHY
of the Romans.
PERIOD IIII.

He Fourth Period , from Julius Cafar to Conftantine

* T the Great, begins the fourth Monarchy of the Ro
the ſpace of about 355 yearszün
mans , and takes up the
der forty Pagan Emperours, Whereof the firſt was,
1. Julius Cafar , His exploits are famous in the s. A.M.3902.
Gallijh , 2. Germane, 3. Brittiſh, 4. Civil wars againſt
Pompey and his adherents. S. Alexandrian, for ſecling
Cleopatra, with whom he was too late . 6. African, do
gainſt Cato, who flew himſelf at Utica. And 7. Spaniſh
Wars againit Sextus Pompeins. In allwhich he is reckon.
ed by ſome to have been vi& orious in fifty ſer Battles. 2.

Having gotten the perfecual Dietatorſhip , he reformed Perch.

the Calender, as now we recain it in the Fulian years ac
easle the Month Julian for continuance of his name.
3. Tothie rVleft
count,arid
? wanted not Learning or Language, for :
theRegiſtringhis own A &ts a touch whereof is excant in his
ſeven Books De Bello Gallico, and three other De Bello Cia
vili. 4. Ciceroctie him up alſo for a moſt pertinent and ac
compliſhed
raleſs Orator.
him wich 5. der
Alexan In Martial affairs Plutarch fo pa
that he carries the Bucklers
from him , though from ſpots (which are uſually noted in
Heroical diſpolitions) Alexander may be obſerved more
A a 3. Free.
 190 Pagan Emperours. Period.4.
Free. 6. This honour he gained co leave the name of Cæfar
to all his ſucceſſors, whereof his Parallel camo ſhort. His
quick diſpacch is noted in Veni, Vidi, Vici, I came, faw ,over
came, the great forces that Pharnaces Mithridates fon' of
Ponius had levied againſt him. 7.His Motto was S E MEL
QUAM SEMPER. Becker it is once to dye, than to
Ibid .
live alwaies languiſhing. It fell outwith him accordingly,
For ſīrcing in the Senate-houſe,he was brutiſhly murthered
wich 23wounds,the moſt parc given by them whoſe lives he
had preſerved, which (it ſhould ſeem ) he intimated to Brue
tas in his laſt words
what ? and thou my fon ? His ſucceſſor was his filter Fali
as, nacural, and his adopted ſon.
1.3907 . Auguſtus Cafar born in Cicero's Conſulſhip , who
exhorts his brother Quintus in his Government, to imi
tace the prudence of Ottavius, who was Auguftus's Fa
ther. 2. Before he could ſecure himſelf Anthony and Le
piduss were wiſely to be dealt with . A Triumvirate was
patched upbetween them , for figning of which Lucius Ce
Jar, Auguſtus own Unkle, old Cicero his faithful Advocace,
and Paulus the brother of the High Prieſt Lepidus muſt
be proſcribed to be execuçed ; ſo little reckoning is made
of other obligations, where the condition runs for Sove
raignty. But this knorwas quickly diſſolved , che three
ſons groving into one. Lepidus dyes, Anthony over
thrown ac Mutina and Astium made himſelf away. 3. Ax
guſtus having vanquiſhed all his oppoſites at home,and Ene
mies abroad , with incredible ſucceſs and celerity (except
Vid. Alfted . in that one ſhameful defeat of Q.VATus againſt Arminius)
Hiff... 21 . Thurs up the Temple of Fanus , in token of an univerſal
peace. 4. Then was the Prince of Peace our Saviour born
che 42. of this Emperours Raign , and in the year of the
>

world (as amongſt 28 differences, we picch upon wich Lu

ther and Lucidus) 3960. ſome think variety of account
( eſpecially becween the Greeks and Latines ) happened by
reaton it wasuſuil amongſt the Ancients, by theſe figures
1.2.3.6 , nyſtically to inlinuate the ſacred Trinicy, in 1.2.3:
> .

and
 Period. 4o PaganEmperours. 191
and unity in 6. which mixed with the years of the world
(by thoſe who knew not what it meant) brought the ac
count ſo much out of ſquare, that by ſubduction of that ad
dicament may be thus rectified. Eufebius counts from the
Creation to the Nativity 5199 years, from which ſubduct
1 2.36 . (the forementioned myſtical fum ) and the re
mainder will be 3963. but three years exceeding Luthers
reckoning, which we follow . 5. But thoſe matters were
lealt thought on by thoſe, whom Gods providen e made
chief actors in it. Man in honour may be compared to Beaſts Plal. 49.
that periſh. Augnſtus thus advanced in the eye of the world
finds his diſcontents at home, in his Children. His daughter
Julia, hy his wife Scribonia , and her iſſue hid notthe beſt
reporc. It is doubced whether Ovid were too familiar with
her, ſomewhat there was more than his books de Arte A
mandi, that cauſed hi'n to be baniſhed. He was wont to
wiſh that he had never been married, or been a Father, and Shetan .
to term his daughter the Impoſtume of the world. 6. Yet Vonica
this rigid Father could take Livia Drufilla, from her Huſ- Carcinomata,
band Tyberius Nero, when the was great with child with
Druſus , and ſhe humoured him ſo pleaſingly all his life,
>

(though he had no iſſue byher) that his lastwords were, o

Livia,rememberour marriage, and adieu : ſo ſhe did ,and 'ris Tacitus.
thought, had a finger in ſetting him going. 7. He affected
Macenas for his ſecrecy, Agrippa for his pacience, and Virgil
for his rare gifc in fublimaPoetry, was wont to ſay that ne
received Rome of Brick, but had left ic Marble. His Mot
co was FESTINA LENTF. SAT CITO, SI Eclude
.

SAT BEN E : Lengv drabuntóuer , which hinders not Bpanas.

a ſpeedy execution of that which is deliber tely reſolved up Euripid. in
on . His fucceffor wis Pleuißis.
3. Tiberius the son in Law only of Auguſtus, which ? n.Chr.14
his wife Livia brougnt him , hegorren of her former huſ
band Tiberius Nero, and his brother Drufes in her belly
to boor. 2. In his first imployinen :s be proved vi&orious .
againſt the Germanes and others, with his brother Drules,
which cauſed Argyfius to adopt him ,and m :sry his daughter
Julia
 192 Pagan Emperours. Period. 4.
Julia to him, from whon he was quickly devorced by her
Fathers conſent. 3. He made himſelf ihye in undertaking
the charge of the Empire,but encring like a Fox«(as it isſaid
of Boniface che eight ) reigned like a Lyon, and dyed like a
Dog. 4. In the 15,ſomeſay the 18th, year of his Tyranny,
our Saviour fuffered , whom he would have deified , but the
Senate wichſtoodit. 5. Sejanus his great Favorite was wor
ried by him , and his daughter deflowered by the Hangman
Suetox .
to make her lyable to accompanyher father . 6. His fatter
cime was moſt unnaturally ſpentin prodigious cruelty,and
beſtiality, ſo that he was rightly Characterized by Theodorus
Gadareushis Tutoryzmado e quasi sepupuogel vor,Dirt kned with
blond, and by others, inſtead of Claudius Tiberius Nero,
Caldius BiberiusMero. 7. Laſtly as he and his Mother Lio
via, had aa hand in making away Marcus Agrippa the right
Heir to Anguftus: fo ('tis thought ) his ſucceſſor took a
courſe co haſten his paſſage to his Anceſtors. Then after he
had contrary to his Motco (which was MELIUS EST
TONDERE, QUAM DEG LUBERE) a long time noc
only fleeced butdevoured the ſheep,a worſe(if worſe might
be)followshim .
An.Ch.37 ., 4. Caius Caligula. It muſt be remembred , that Livia
* broughtwith herto Auguftus two ſons by het former Huſ
band, Tiberias and Drufus ; Tiberius reigned next after
him : Draſus died in the Germane Wars, leaving two ſons
behind him, Germanicus and Claudius. This Caligula was
the ſon of Germanicusby Agrippina daughter of Julia, and
Grandchild to Auguftus, who after many rare Archieves
meitsdied in Germany. 2. In the beginning ofhisGovern
Eufeb. Ecclef
Hift.1.2.6. . nents he
vented bis ſpite to the Jeros, fordenying him reli
Foſeph,Antiq.giousworſhip, ſets up his Scatuein the Temple of Jeruſa
hus . lem ,bythe title of Jupiter Caius,gave favourable Audience
to Appion declaiming againſt them ,but would not hear Phi
login their defence. 3. His luſt was Monſtrous in erecting
Ste.vs in his Palace, deflo vring his own Siſters,ſparing nei
ther Micron; nor Maids thic he had aa mind unto . 4. His
cruelgie ; Devillith exerciſed ( as is wvere) in hatred of man
kind ;
Period . 4. Pagan Emperours. 193
kind, and fretted that no heavier callamities fell upon the
World in his daies. 5. His courcing of the Moon to be his
Paramour, bringing Cockleſhels to Rome from Germany,as
fpoyls of the conquered Ocean : Inviting his Horſe Incita
tusand entertaining him with a Golden Manger full of pro
vender, and veſſels of the beſt Wine to drink, promiſing to
inake him Conſul,with the like freaks of frenzy, need nor to Sueton.
be inGfted upon. 6.His Tragical Motto was ODERUNT,
DUM METUUNT, he paſſed not for the hatred , ſo he
might be aa Bugbear to all men. To which purpoſe, he muſt
be Fupiter Hercules and what not? Yet any crack ofThunder
drave him to ſhelter himcelf under his Red . 7. A good end
for ſuch a Monſter could not be expected , which befel him
from Caſſius Cherea, and Cornelius Sabinus, his officers near
about him ,His Wife Cafonia and Daughter were flain toge
ther withauhim,inco
dius his rplace
ange was hoilted his L'ncle
nner ldiers
4. Cl in a ſt ma . For certain Sou A.D.41 ;
g
in a hurry, going to pelnunder the Pallackes, one perceivin
the feet of aman hidd in aa holse , pluc him out by the
heels .This proves to be Claudiu ,who falls on his knees and
deſiring his life might be ſpared, thSeouldiers lifthim up on
their thoulders and proclaim him Emperour, This cook ſo
with the multitude that the Senate for their own ſafery were
fain to give way untoit. 2. At hisfirſt entrance, he ſheived
more diſcretion than was expected from him . He would not
be honoured with Sacrifices. Baniſhed the Fews out of Rome
for their cumules, provided for the poor in a great Famine, AAs 18. 2
forerold by Agabw . 3. Neither were his archievements Acts 11:28
abroad of leſs conſequence, in Germany and Africa by his
Commanders. In our Brittany he was in Perſonand fo ſetled
affairs, that he returned with the title of Britannicus. Apha
nix in histime was ſeen and ſeldome befere or ſince. 4. His
Mother was wont to term hiin aMonſterbegun not perfested Sextus. Aurel;
by nature, ſo that it paft for a Proverbial diſgrace, Stultior Viétor.
Glaudio, a verier fool than Claudius. Put he loſt himſelf
not ſo much by doing as ſuffering indignities. His wife Mel
Sallina wasnotſatisfied to ocvy all Scrumpets in theStews
Bb buc
 194 Pagan Emperours. Period . 4 .
but needs ſhemuſt Marry publickly a young Gallant C.Sy
lims in her husbands abſence: but this impudence coft her her
life. 5 . Pallus Narciſſus, and other miniſters about him, took
the vantage of his eaſie diſpoſition egregiouſly to cheat him ,
and deride him. Of this crue Falix was preferred to be Go-
Aas23 vernor in Judea, whom St. Pauls Şermon of Temperance , &
Judgment to come in the preſence of his Minion Druſilla,
made co cremble. 6. In his time Simon Magus played his
pranks at Rome, and got to be honored as a God bur char
St. Peter enconnered him there to his neck-breaking,wefind
not. It woulddo well thac this Emperours Law againſt freed
men ingrateful to their Patrons ( ſhould be retracted to their
formerllavery ) were ſeverely executed in theſe Rebellious
times. 7. Sparks of a generous mind,(howſoever damped by
14 Apocole. acrazy body appear in his Motto,GÉNERIS VIRTUS NO
cyatoſi.
Morte Claudii BILITAS, It is virtue,nor Scucchions,or Images of Ance
Hors makes men Noble. 8.His Wife Agrippina (worſe if it
might be then his former Meſſalina) poyloned him ar length
in a Muſhrome (of which Seneca makes good ſport,and of his
deifying ) to affurethe ſuccellion to herſon,
An C.45 . 6. Nero which ſhe had by her former Husband Domi
tius Ænobarbus, who was wone to ſay that from him , and
Agrippina, nothing could proceed but for publick miſchiefe.
1. The firſt Five years of his Government were ſuch , that
Trajane was wont toſay, none ever had attained to the per
fegion of them. 2. But afterwards he brake out into all Vil
Lanies of Luſts, with Caramires and Strumpets of all ſorts,
wherein he ſpared nor his own mother, and flew her after
ward : with the moſt unnatural abuſing of her dead Corps ;
of Butchery in making away his Wife O & avia, and kicking
to death (being great with Child ) his beloved Poppaa,
not ſparing Seneca, and Burrhus his faithful Counſellours,
ſending Lucan thePoet to accompany them. 3.He fetRome
on Fire , and for excuſe thereof, laid it upon the Chriſtians.
4. Was Authour ofthe Firſt grand Perſecution , wherein
St. Peter (as it is ſaid ) and St. Paul were Martyred at Rome,
with others innumerable , and Facobus Fuftus at Ferufalem .
Where
 Period. 4. Pagan Emperours, 195
Whereupon Tertullian infer'd chat the Goſpel nuſt needs be
a preciousthing, becauſe Nere haced it. s. The Company
he moſt affected, were Witches,Bauds,Sycophants,Fidlers,
Coachmen , Scageplayers , gelded Ganimeds, of whom he
would have turned Sporusinto a woman and married .Where
upon one wiſhed that his Father had had no other Wife,
whence paſt theſe Paſquils upon him. Négay,Ogisns,Arnuaian
uslegutóvos.Nero, Oreſtes, Alcmcon ,regiſtred for kill-mothers,
6. Although he uſed for a Motto, QUÆVIS TERRA AR
TEM ALIT, All Countries yield abeing to a man of Parts
and Arts , in reference to his own skill , which he cheifly
1

ſtood upon, yet that was more genuine unto him, fub euis * tov
To gaide pestesuhtu muel, nor only when I am dead , but while
I live, lec Heaven and Earth be curned into a Chaos. 7.Con
cinuing to be ſo intollerable, his Souldiers fell off from him ,
and the Senate adjudged him to be whaipt to death like a
Rogue , which execution he prevented by Killing himſelf,
having no friend, or foe left that would do ſo muchfor him.
His ſucceffour was old
7. Galba a lowr Souldier, and Atria in Diſcipline, fo An.C.67.
that when he cameto the Army, the buz went amongſt the
vulgar. Diſco Militare miles, Galba eft ,uon Getulicus . Scand
to your tackling,Galba comes amongſt you, not remiſſe Ge
Tulicus. 2. As the Army advanced him for hope of promiſed
Gain , fo for Non-payment, they quickly Rebelled againſt
him. 3.His Motto could not ſtop their mouthes, LEGEN
DUS EST MILES NON EMENDus. A Souldier
muſt beChoſen nor Bought. Whereupon chey baſely flew
him and ſet up in his place
3. Othe, A Complementing Courceour, well beloved of An.C.68.
moſt of the couldiers, buc unhappy in his advancement. 2 .
He was overthrown in three Skirmiſhes rather then Battails,
deſpaires of his condition. 3.His Mocco UNUS PRO MUL
TIS; he would racher dye himſelf then draw on the death of
a multitude. This he wrought by his own hands,whereupon
Aufonius paffes him with cbis Epitaph,
B b 2 Finc
 196 Pagan Emperoars. Period.4.
Fine tamen laudandus erat qui morte decora,
Hoc folum fecit nobile quod periit.
Wharfoere his life was, ſure his death was fair,
Noble in this for being his own ſiayer.
His Competitor thatforced him to it,
A.D.68. 9.
9 Vitellius had leſs credit and comfort in his place , a de
bauched wretch ,and bloody beaſt,whoſe word was BONUS
EST ODOR HOSTIS, MELIOR CIVIS OCCISI, The
ſmell of a dead enemy is good,bucbetter of a dead Citizen.
2. But ſuch Devillith difpofitions are moſt commonly paid
in their own coyn. 3. Hewas quickly forſaken of his Parti
zans,drag'd through the ſtreer, pelted with mire and filth ,
hackt and tormented with weapons, and ſo per ſcalas Gemo
nias,by the groaning ſtayıs thrown into Tybur, as he had bar
barouſly uſed the brother of
A.D.69 . 10. Veſpaſian that ſucceeded him , who was of ameanet
houſe than thoſe chat went before ,but by his vertue, valour,
and moderation overtopped then. 2. He was deſigned to
quell the Fews that rebelled , wherein he proſpering with
elfen
the beſt approbation, Vpon the Souldiers ſetting up
where other Emperours after the death of Nero, his follow
ers took upon them to do the like, and Galba, Otho, and Vi
tellius in a trice cut off,their Choyce ſtood by the applauſe of
all . 3. At his entrance he repaired the Cities ruines,ſhewed
himſelf averſe from flatterers, baſe luſts and revellings,by
which his Predeceſſors became infamous. 4. It is ſaid that
1 he miraculouſly cured a blind man,& one that was lame ,but
Sueton . this might bebut a deviceto gain popular reputation . 5. His
eaſineſs to paſs by injuries appeared , in the beſtowing nobly
of Vitellius hisCompetitors daughter , and giving a large
portion with her. 6. Hemuch relyed onpredi& ions. Foſe
phus the Hiſtorian foretold him he ſhould beEmperour, and
then ſhould free him from Impriſonment. 7. His Coveroul
neſs is taxed by moſt, which his Motto importerh , LV .
CRI BONVS ODOR EX RE QUALIBET. But this
is capable of a good meaning, which hisprašice verefied .
Of 1
Period . 4 Pagan Emperours. 197
Of gain contenting is the ſmell,
If gotten and diſpoſed well.
His end was manly in this parting refolution , Oportet Impe
Tatorem ftantem mori, an Emperour ſhould die itanding as he
did , leaving his place to his ſon,
II . Titus, before his coming to raign, he gave Drewd A.D.790
fufpicion of Luxury (in entertaining of Beronice, and her
train , from whom afterwards he was unwillingly feve
red ) of Cruelty,in murthering Aulas Cacinna through a jea
lous humour,when he friendly invited him to ſupper ; of A
verice, in excorting from others, that belonged not to him ;
ſo that divers miſdoubred he would prove another Nero, x

But hisſweet and prudentGovernment quickly wiped off all

thoſe afperfions. In ſo much that he was termed Delicia ha
mani gencris,the delight ofmankind . 2. It was a principle he
held,That the courte ſieofa Prince ſhould diſmiſs no Suitor with
a ſad countenance. And fitting on a time in company, 0 my
friends ( ſaich he) I have loft a day, in regard he had ſpenc ít
without doing ſome good. 3. His Conqueſt of Jeruſalem
made him fımous, not only for the difficulty of the thing,
but forthe moderate carriage in it, bearing with the deſpe
rate ſtubbornneſs of the beſieged, and ſhedding tears at the
burning of the Temple, when he could not help ic.4.The im
precation of the Jews at our Saviours vouing to death ( His
blond be upon us and our children , there took place in full
meaſure, and in the ſame,met to their Meffias.Forſo many
of them were then Crucified , that by relation of their own De Bello Fud:
Foſephus, there remained no more ſpace to ſet Croſſes in, nor any1.6.6.12
more Croſſes to crucify bodies upon . Thus was accompliſhed
the Abomination of Deſolation (poken of by Daniel,and repeat
ed by our Saviour, being 490 weeks for years (as the more
paffable opinion is) from the ſecond year of Darius Norhus,
who gave way to the reedifying and finiſhing of the ſecond
Temple. 5. Vpon this ſucceſs a ſuſpicion grew ,that he af
fected the depoſing of his Farlier,buthis hafting to him and
continued obſervance of him, foon cleared him from any
fuch intention, 6. His brother
B.b.3 Domitian , could not be fo
excuſed !
 198 Pagan Emperonrs. Period . 4.
excuſed for plotting againſt him ,whom notwithſtanding con
victed , he freely pardoned. 7. His Symbolwas PRINCEPS
BONUS ORBIS AMOR . All theworldfalls in love with a
good Privce. He ſeemed the better through the wickedneſs
of his Brother.
12. Domitian that followed him . I. Never cowardly
from his child -hood. 2. Being Emperour he would retire
himſelf frequently to ftab Alies, whence one asking who was
with his Majeſty , it was aptly replyed, truly not a flie.
Belzebub 3. Heſeton foor the ſecond grand perfecution againſt the
Maſsicapita. Chriſtians,w, herein St. John was baniſhed into Paihmos, and
news . wrote his Revelation; Arrogated to himſelf Divine Honours,
and would be ſtiled Dominus Deus noſter, our Lord and
God , to which afterwards the Canonifts entiled the Pope.
4. The Moneths December and Oftober are deſigned to bear
his name, as Fuly and Auguft ,do of Julius Cæfar and Augu
ſtus,but this change of the Calender cook not. 5 .. When men
were weary of him, a Chough is ſaid to have ſpoken Greek
Eft bere, 702 from the Tarpeian rock, ' sal ráy ta saws , All ſhall be well,
pot uit dicere 6. Which could not be untilthe Tirantwas fain outright
dixit erit. by his o vn ſervants, which the Devil might inform Apollo
nius Tyanews of,when he cryed out at Epheſus the ſame time,
To him Stephen, ſtrike him , kill him. 7. His word was
FALLAX BONVM REGNVM ; A Kingdom is a deceit .
fulgood. He found it too crue, and a bercer ſucceſſor than
himſelf Cocceius
An.C.69 . , 13. Nerva a Father, rather than a Prince of the Com
monwealth, he ſer things right,thac his Predeceſſor had dir
ordered,revoked St. John our of Biniihment, provided for
the poor,forbad inceſtuous marriage ;. 2. His fotto ſums up
Seneca in his excellencies. MENS BONA REGNVM POS
Thyeftes SIDET, My mind to me a Kingdom is. 3: The ſhortneis of
his good government,was continued by his adopted ſon and
fuccefforUlpius
An.C.98. 14. Trajanus a Spaniard , the firft franger that reigned
among the Italians , his juſtice , moderation, and va
lour, got him the title of Pater Patria father of his Coup
trey
 4. period.4 . Pagan Emperours. 199
on crey. 2. Notwithſtanding the third perſecution againſtthe
EPS Chriſtians was raiſed by him . This was ſomewhat mitiga
ha ted afterwards by the Teſtimony of Plinius Secundus, con
eſs cerning their harmleſs converſation. 3. Plutarch was his
Inſtructer, and Lucanchat fcorner of all Religion, lived in
dly his time,who thought ic a diſparagement to their great wits,
Lire to ſtoop ſolow as Chriſtianity. Notwithſtanding Oracles
Yas ceaſed ( eſpecially at that time) amongſt the Heathen.
Fie. And frequent Miracles were amongſt Chriſtians. 4. The
he Jews ( not leſſened by the late ruine of Jeruſalem ) raiſe
nd Inſurrections againſt him , in which 100coo of them periſh ,
S,
ed .
GREX 5 . Eis
,Bord was OVALIS REX TÁLIS
nd
couſen Alius
goodbya good Kings Example. His
e.
ar 15. Adrianus takes his place, much commended for his An.C.118..
to perſonal endowinents, of Memory,Wit, and other abilities,
en 2. By the Apologies of Ariſtiades,and matus, the fourth
ek Perſecution begun in his time was much ſtaid againſt the
JI. Chriſtians, who at length had fo gained his good opinion,
that he would have builded a Church for them without Ima
50
go
ges, if fome about him had not told him, that it would be
e,
diſhonourable to all the reſt of the Gods. 3. The Fews por
as
feffed with a fatal frenzy, are ſet up in Arms again, under
an Impoſtor Barchocab, a ſon of the ſtarr that ſhould riſe
t.
an
in facob , but he proved but Barchosbah , a ſon of a lying
cheater, this drew upon then their grubbing up root and
branch,che Plough upon the City, the erecting of another
7
of its ruines,bythe name of Alia fro:n the Emperour,
with the ftatue of a Sow over the gate in deteſtation of
or
Judaiſme. 4. After many journeys, and ſetling affairs a ...
broad, and here in Britany, by building a wall of80. miles,
to ſever the Romans from the Natives, he returns to right
matters at home. 5. His word was NON MIHI SED
POPVLO , conſonant to thatof the cwelve Tables , Salus ‫܀‬

populi ſuprema lex eſto, the Peoples good muſt be thechief

1 ſcope of the Ruler,co be promoted by him as a Protector, &
Guardian,not as a Servant,or Officerto be accountable to his .
Subjets
 200 Pagan Emperours Period . 4.
Subjects (if he do not his duty) bat to God only who is his
Only Superior. He dies Poetically deſperatė, with this fare
well to the world ,
Animula vagula , blandula,
Hoſpes comeſque corporis,
Que nunc abibisin loca ?
Pallidula, rigida, nudula,
Nec ut ſoles dabis jocos.
Having adopted to ſucceed him ,
A.D.138. 16. Antoninus Pisus,who erected a Temple for clemency:
he better affected the Chriſtians,after he had read the Apo
logies of Fuſtin Martyr, and others. 2.He had learned men
in great elteem , as Galen ( who was liis Phyſician )but deceft
ed idlelers, as the bane of the Commonwealth. 3.His Mor
to ſhews his gentle diſpoſition . SATIUS EST ERVARE
VNVM CIVEM , QVAM MULTOS HOSTES PER
DERE ; One Citizen is preſerved with greater credit, than a
thonſand enemies deſtroyed. His ſon
A.0.161. 17. Antoninus Philofophus follows, who affociates to
him hisBrother Lucius Verus , of a contrary diſpoſition.
The Philoſopher furniſhed with all vertues,his brother with
vices, but Verus continues not long, ſo chat the whole go
Eufeb . Ecclef . verninent returned to him. 2.He raiſed in a blind zeal, the
Hift . I. 5.6.5. fifthperſecution againſt the Chriflians, wherein Polycarpus
and Juſtin Martyr ſuffered . But his diſtreſſed army in Ger
many, being miraculouſly preſerved, by the prayers of the
Chriſtians, calmed him into a more favourable conceit of
them .The Legion that obtained this help from heaven, was
thereupon termed Keeguréßen ,for not onlyprocuring rain
to the thirſty Souldier,butThunder and Lightning to rout
the Enemy.Hisword was RI GNI CLEMENTIA CVS
TOS,Clemency is a Kingdoms beſt preſerver.Eis ſon
A.D.180.
18. Commodus thought not ſo. A degenerate wretch,
and ſhine to his family. 2. He kept 300 Curtizans, and ſo
many Poys : would needs be accounted Hercules the ſon
of Jupiter, and ſo encounter Wild lealts with his club and
Lyons
 Period.4. Pagan Emperours. 201
is
Lions skin , had an ambition to have ſome months bear his
name, as JuliusCæfarand Auguſtus had ;; huc met ac length
wicy adraught of poyſon from hisSweet-hearc Martia and a
Atrangling upon that, to diſpatch him quickly. 3. This forc
ed not with his EmblemePEDETENÍM,though it
ran with all his Subjects delires, who in a manner thurit into
his place Helvius
19. Pertinax an experienced ſouldier, and a worthy man, An.C.193 .
too good to keep it long. 2. But endeavouring reſolutely to
right things amiſs, hewas baſely w chout provocation mur
thered bythe Prætorianbands. 3.His motto is ſaid tobe M l.
LITEMU S , Let us March on . His march was [con cue
off by
2)
20. Didius Julianus, who boughe the Empire for mo . An.C.193.
ney,and had his Symbol, IN PRETIO PRETI.
V M, Moneygets any thing, but hehad ſmall incoms by his
purchaſe. Niger in Syria, and Albinus in Britanny lay claim
toit, and he being drain in his Palace by thoſe he craded
with ,
21. Septimius Severus ſucceeds, commended for agreat An.C.193.
Souldier, and otherwiſe aworthy man. 2. He ſer on foot the
ſixt Perſecution ,it being the Devils policytoimploy eſpeci
ally men noted for moral honetty and abilities, to mafiacre
Gods Saints, that the world might believe, that thoſe could
noc chufe but be moſt abominable,whom ſuch wiſe and pious
men were ſo earneſt to extinguiſh. 3. After ſome vietories in .
the Eaſt ,and building a .wall here between England and Scot
land, he dyed at Yorke, his word was LABOREM VS,
Let'sbe doing, which was ill applyed by his ſon that ſuc
ceeded.
22. Baſſianus Caracalla , fo called from a new faſhio An:C.211 .
ned Caffock that he wore , reaching down to his ancles.2 . He
profeſſed that in all his life, he never learned to do good.He
flew his brother Geta in his ſtep -mother Fulias arms, whom
afcerward he took to wife, and flew Papinianus the famous
Lawyer , becauſe ſolicited by him to defend his fratricide,
his anfiver was, that it was a crime ſooner committed than
Сс defen

11
 202 Pagan Emperours, Périod. 4:
defended . 3. In a frantick humour he would be accounted
Alexander the Great, and Achilles, conforming the poſture
of his body to their ſtatues. His Motto was, ON NIS
IN FERRO SALUS, All ſafety lyes in the Sword :
bue the ſword could not protect him, for going to untruſs a
point, in his expedition againſt the Parthians, he was ſlain by
one Martial à Centurion,by the ſetting on of Opilius
An.C.217 . 23. Macrinus an unworthy wight, who took the go
vernment upon him, which Andentius an able man waved ,
when it was offered unto him . 2. Hemade diſhonourable
peace with the Parthians,aſſociateshis fon Diadumenns to be
Coemperour with him . 3. His word is faid to be, FEREN-.
DUM ET SPERANDO M :Bear hemight,but no goodhe
could hope from ſuch deteſtable beginnings. His Son with
.

himfelf were ſlain together by their own Souldiers, to make

Ao.C : 21-8 . way for Antoninus
24. Heliogabalus a monſter,the baſtard of Caracalla by Sic
miamira a ſtrumper, whom heis ſaid inceſtuouſly to have u
fed . 2. He erested a Temple to che Sun , whoſe Prieſt he:
Was ,and would conſtrain theChriſtians to worſhip in it:Mar
ried a Veſtal, and defended the fact to the Senate, that he.
might do it being a Prieft. 3. His ſetting up a Senate of
Women,was a new fetch of Policy, and their Ordinances
Pezelius ex. were correſpondent,as what attyre each Woman ſhould uſe ,
Aurel.Herod. how theyſhould take place ,when ſalute, 6c.ſec down by
an.Capitolin. Authors. Hisword was SVVS SIBI QVISQUÉ
HÆRES OPTIMVS, Every man ſhould be his own
Heir , no matter for pofterity. Thore Souldiers that chofe
>
.

him , executed him in a Privy, and ſent him to cleanſe him

ſelf in Tyber. His couſen Alexianus fucceeded him by the
An.C.222 . name of
25. Alexander Severus... He was ſomewhat harſh to .
the Chriſtians in the beginning , but afterward favoured
them ſo far, that he had the picture of Abrahams and Chriſt
in private, and would have built a Temple for Chriſtians, if
Vlpian the Lawyer(whoſe advice he much uſed ) and ſome
others,had not diverted him from it. 2.His Mother Mama
mer:
 Period.4. Pagan Emperoors . -203
mea ſent for Origen ,and was inſtructed by him in grounds o
Chriſtianity.3. He was a ſtrict exacter of Diſcipline, an utter
enemy toldleneſs, buying and ſelling of offices, cheatings
with ſmoak ' truſt ; whereupon he judged one to be ftified
with ſmoak , that had vented ſmoak inttead of ſubſtance. His
Motto was that of our Saviours, QUOD TIBI HOC AL.
TERI,Do as thou wilt be done unto. Yetall theſe excellencies
could not ſhield him from his barbarous Souldiers who flew
him together with his good Mother,neer Mentz in Germany.
Of whom the Cyclopeanringleaderwas.
26. Maximines Thrax, in a hurry made his ſucceſſor. An.Ç.235.
A man of a vaſt ftature,too foot and an half higher, than a
ny in the Army, devouring forty pound of fleſh daily, with
about fix gallons of wine to digeit it. 3. Advanced by Se
verus, he furthered the conſpiracy againſt him , and perſecu
ced the Chriſtians more ſpicefully , becauſe he favoured
them . 3. As this ſeventh perſecution was the ſhorteſt, ſo it -
was moſt violent, not of the common fort ſo much as of their
eſpecial Leaders, who were either cut off from them , or Chryf. in Hev .
1
hirelings intruded for them, or their flock ſet up againſt 13. 0.17.
them.4.His boyſterous tyranny ſo exaſperated his souldiers ,
that they ſet up one Quercianns againſt him , but he quickly
made away : the Gordiani with the like ſucceſs appear in A.
frick, ofwhom the younger was flain by Capellanus,Maximi
nus's friendand the elder,ſtrangled himſelf. 5.For the Senars
favouring thoſe Competitors, he haftened with his Army to
Rome, to be revenged of them, but was fain in beſieged
Aquileia, where the women cut of their hair tomake bow
ſtrings, to ſhoot againſt him . 6. Atwhich fiege his Souldiers
mutiny, ſlayhim and his ſon, profeſſing that of an ill breed,
not a Whelp muſt be left. 7. His word was , Q1LO MA
>

JOR HOC LABORIOSIOR, Greateſt pains taking ,

ſhould attend the greateſt abilities : butnot to do miſchief,
but good. As this mans competitors Balbinus and Puppianus
were like to have done,but they were cut off before they
were ſetled, and therefore not reckoned in the line of Empe
Tours .
Сс 2 27 .
 24 Perio . 4 .
Paga Empe . d
n r ours Nephew of. Gordia nus
An.C.239. 27. Gordianus ſucceeds, a young
the elder.Hehad good ſucceſs againſt SaporofPerſia. 2. The
Symbol aſcribed unto him is PRINCEPS MISER QUEM
LATET VERITAS,unhappy is that Prince from whom truth
is, concealed .This was this young mans cauſe, who was baſe
ly made away by
An C.244 : 28 . Philippus Arabs his General. 1. It is ſaid that he
was Baptized with his Mother, and Family, but Scaliger
denyesit, hewas never obſerved to laugh , was a deep dis
ſembler, according to his Morro , MALITIA REGNO I.
Pomponius DONE A , Wickedneſs fits to Govern. He found the fruit of
Latus.
it, being with his ſon thin by the Souldiers, to make way
for
An.C.251. 29. Deciusapproved by the Senate and Souldiers, a man
beyond exception both for valour and converſation. 2. Put
whether it were in hacred to Philip, that ſeemed to favour
Chriſtianity, or to get a maſs of money which Philip had left
in Pope Fabians hand, or ſome other ſecret ayme : He be .
Nicepblos. camethe author of the eighth cerrible Perſecution ,wherein
6, 27 Origen faultred,Apolloniahad her teeth beaten out, and the
ſeven that ſlept 129 years in a Cave,from ubat time to The
odofius, with divers others are Regiſtred. 3. In his cime
Paul an Ægigtian beraking himſelf into the wilderneſs to
avoy.d perſecution, became the firſt Hermito. 4.
: His word
was, APEX MAGISTRATVS AVTEQ ITAS, and his
fon's, Fugitivo nulla Corona,authority hehad ſufficient, buc
that freed him not from the Treaſon of
Treboniauus Gallus, who biſely betrayed him to
An.C.252. the3 . Goths, by whom he and his ſon young Decius, periſh
ed . - 2. But the ſame Lot quickly befel Gallus with his
ſon Volufian, from Amilianusa 32 Good Symbols are at
trib: ced to theſe,as to Gallus, NEMO AMICVS IDEM
ET ADVLATOR, No Flalterer can be a true friend ; to
Voluſian PUBLICA FAMA NON EST VANA, That:
ali rport ,is likely to have ſome truth in it ; to Æmilian,
NON GENS SED MENS , NON GENUS SED .GE
NIUS. Not Race or Place, but Grace truly ſets förth aman.
There
Period.41 Pagan Emperoors. 205
Theſe had only the title of Emperors,butfoon fel before
31. Valerian,aman received at firſt with great applauſe, An.C.255.
but afterwards perverted , as 'tis ſaid ) by an Ægyptian Ma
gician . He raiſed the ninth Perſecution again't the Chriſti
ans. 2. In this ( beſides infinite others by unuſual torments )
Cyprian the famous African -Father ſuffered, and Laurence
that reſolute Champion was roaſted on a Gridyron. 3.But the
cry of bloud is prevalent,ſoon after (it is thought by Treaſon
of ſome about him) he fell into the hands of Sapor King of
Perfia, who uſed him for a foot-ſtool as oft as he took Horſe,
of Majeſty, and regretof divers Prin
to the utmoſt vilifying
ces that were interceſſours for him. His word was NON AL
CERBA SED BLANDA,not bitter but flattering words do
all the miſchiet. He aſſociated unto him in his Government
his ſon
34. Galierus, an unnatural Lump of fleſh that never ſtir An.C.260,
realto relieve his Father, but was all for his panch ,and plays.
2. Thirty Competitors were then on foot, under the title of Pezelius in
Emperours, who confounded one another. 3. His Motto was Sleidan.
PROPE AD SUMMUM , PROPE AD EXITUM ,
neerthecop , near the end. In which the Goths grew upon
him, the Chriſtians eaſed from their perſecution , and he
ſlain by
35. Claudius, who ſetled all rightin two years, by two Ap.C.297
notable overthrows of the Goths of 300000 by land, and
their Navy by ſea. 2.. When theſe Goths had gotten an infi
nite number of books,ready for the fire; Nay ,burn them not
( faith one) but leave them to take off the bookiſh Greek's
from Martial affairs,that we may the ſooner overcome them .
3. He is ſaid to have the moderation of Auguſtus, the vertue
of Trajan, and the Piery of Antoninus. 4. His ſpeech was
REX, VIVA LEX ,.a King is a living Law ,which was made
good in him. 5: Vponhis death by fickneſs, his Brother
Quintilius,ſtirred to have ſucceeded ,but finding himſelf too .
weak to oppoſe,mide himſelf away by opening ofa Veingand
lefr it to
35. Aurelianus, famous for many Victories,efpecially. An.C.269:
thofc
 206 Pagan Emperoürs. Period.
thoſe over Tetricus his oppoſite, and thebrave Queen Zenon
bia of Palmerina, whom he brought in Triumph to Romein
golden chains. 2. Incenſed againſt Tyana, he vowed he
.

would not leave a dog inic:but having taken it,upon a fright

ing by the Ghoſt of Apollonius Tyaneus the Magician dead
long before he commanded his ſouldiersto killall the dogs,
butſpare the Citizens. 3. QUO MAJOR EO PLACA -

BILIOR washis Motto, Thegreater the gentler, which he

forgot in his latter time. Porphyrius that ſurly Antichriſtian
Prædicabiliſt grumbled agażnft Chriftiansin his time: againſt
whom the Emperour being about to ſign a Perſecution , was
terrified by a thunderbolt which ſtopped it.When his cruelty
grew intolerable , he was betrayed by his Secrecary and ſo
ſliin .
36. Tacitus ſucceeds himga worthy man,concerning whoſe
An.C.283 . choyce,there was much complementing between the Army
and Senate,but the Senate carried it. 2.His word was SIBI
BONUS ALIIS MALUS, He that is too much for himſelf,
fails to begood to others. 3. Hekeptnotthe place a year, but
a Fever. His Brother Florianus put in to ſucceed,
dyed of a
but finding his weakneſs,quits the purſuit by opening a vein ,
and leavs it to
An C.177 : 37.Probus avaliant man ,110way diſſenting from hisname.
2. He ſudued the Germans in the Welt, and Perſians in the
Eaſt,with divers ochers of the Romans enemies. 3.His Morto
was PRO STIPE LABOR, no fight, no pay, Freequarter was
not then in uſe, the unruly Souldiers that choſe him, inade
hiinaway to have a worſe in his place
An.C.277. 38. Carus flain by a Thunderbolt. His ſon Carinus
fór his leidneſs , was as ſoon diſpatched, but his other
ſon Numerianus of better cemper," was barely made away
by his father in Latv Arrius Aper. 2. Carus ſaying was
B'ONVS DVX BONVS COMES, A good Lea
der makes a good follower. Numerianus was wont to re
peat, Efto quod audis, be thou as good as thou art reported
to be, and Carinus comes in with his Cedendum multitudi.
xi, mcf voices muſt carry ic . 3. Aſper thought to have car
ried
 Period.4. Pagan Emperourst 207
ried the Empire by the murther of Numerianus but he was
ſlain by
39. Dioclefian ,who was cold he ſhould be Emperour An.C.285.
after he had ſlain aa wild Boar , which he took to be this
Aper. 2. Being puffed up by diverſe Victories againſt
the Perfans and others,he would needs be adored as a God ,
and whereas the meaner fort uſed formerly to kiſs the Em
perours knee, thebetter his hand, all muſt kiſs this mans Euſeb. Ecclef.
.

foot.. 3. He raiſed the centh, and extreamet Perſecution, Hift.1.8.6.2,

wherein Churches were overthro.vn , Bibles burnt, whole Socrat. Hif.
Cities razed, Women hanged upon crees naked with their l. 1.6.2.
headsdownward ,the bones of Princes and Nobles digg’d
out of their Sepulchers and caſt inco the ſea : a ivhole Legion
of Souldiers with their Commander Maurice cut off, for re
fuſing to ſacrificeto Idols, by which unheard of Tyranny,
he preſumed to perform that which he openly profeſſed,
thathewould root out the profeſſion of Chriſtianity. 4. Buc llai. 3 .
God hath a hook for ſuch wild Beaſts noſes. In his govern
menthemakes Maximinianus, Anguſtus with him, to whom
five Cæfars more are aſſumed, who agreed not well amongſt
themſelves. s . Growing old, and weary in ſeeing that his
miſchievous plots took not wiſhed effect, he perſwaded his
partner Maximinianus to depoſe with him allgovernment,
and to live as private men, which wasdone according to his
Motto,NIL DIFFICILIVS EST QVAM BE
NEIMPERARE, Nothing is more difficult than to rule
well. 6. When the government fell among the Cæfars, they
juſtled one the other,fornie for, ſomeagainſt theChriſtians,
3. He that favoured moſt the Chriſtians Sped beſt, who
was

40. Conſtantins Chlorus. Aman of a gentle and free An.C.304.

diſpoſition, being a Chriſtian ; wherefore, in a tryal , he
propoſed to his Souldiers, whowould facrifice to Idols, or
ſtand to the grounds of Chriſtianity : he diſcarded the Idola
ters,and retained the Chriſtians;whoſe fidelity he mighe de
pend upon. 2. After divers victories againtt his oppoſites,
he dyed peaceably here at York . His ſaying was VIR
TVS ;
 208 Pagan Emperours. Periodo 4 .
TVS QVÆ PATITVR VINCIT, In ſuffering
virtue overcomes. His aſſociates fped much worſe, as itwill
appear in the Empire of his ſon , who begins the next Pe
riod ,

N this Period (beſides the Birth and Life, and Suf

I
tion, the deſcending ofthe Holy Ghoſt,and ſpreading of the
Goſpelby the Apoſtles before touched upon ) 1. Theform
ing of the Chriſtian Church, at her first appearance under
che ten notorious Perſecutions, is eſpecially remarkable ;
Wherein notRebellious oppoſition, or deluding projects,or
hypocritical cergiverſacions,but prayers and tears, and re
ſolute profeſſion, and martyrdom, proved at length vi&tori
ous. 2. Here comes in the ruine of Feruſalem ,forerold wich
tears byour Saviour, of which oneláith Lege o Luge. St.
Rom. II.21. Paulgivesa hint to the Romans, IfGod ſpared not the natu
ral branches, take heed leaſt he alſo spare not thee. Their
City and Temple were ranſacke by Titus, but put under the
Plough, and thewholenation ſcattered (as at this day ) by
Adrian, for their obdurate perverſeneſs. 3. Pere appears
the greareft oppoſition that Philoſophers, Orators, Politici.
ans, and Magicians could make againſt the Goſpel, but ever
in the end were wortted. Cellus, Porphyry, Hierocles, with
his Apollonins. Tyanens, and the like Mouncebanks , how
palpably were they convinced , and made ridiculous, by Fø
stin Martyr, Teriullian, Origen, Esſebius, &c. in their A
pologies remaining at this day ? 4.Neither was Satan per
mirred as formerly to hold up his Parcy by Oracles, Enthu
faſts , and other deluſions , which were Glenced and dif
covered to becheats , and as Dagon broken before the Ark,
to the wonder of their wifeít Votaries. 5. Notice may be
taken of the reiterated breaches in thisMonarchy,under the
brutiſh Lufts, and Tyrannizing of divers of their I mpe
rous,which thoſe of better temper were not able to repair.
6. Infolency of Souldiers,who made and unmade whom they
leaſed and often ſo many at one time, that one devoured
an
Period.4 . Pagan Emperours. 209
another. 7. And laſtly, bythe irruptions of the Goths and
Perſians, who took the hipt to overthrow that which they
found ſo fotcering, may perſwade domeſtick unity,to pre
vent forrain enmity.
INQUIRIES
Fi. Tiberius or Nero were the more infufferable
Tyrant ?
2.Calligula.or Caracallo were the verieſt Mon
Iters ?
3. Maſſilina or Agrippina proved the worſt
wife to Claudius?
3.Whether 4 : Domitian or Commodus more degenerated
from their Anceſtours ?
Antoninus
5.ter Pius orPhilofophus were the grea
Schollars ?
6. Trajan or Adriax perc the better Govere
nours ?
s
7. Deciu or Dioclef ian were the heavier per
li ſecutors

Dd THE
 ( 210 )

aaaaaaaaaa
THE.

FIFTH MONARCHY
of Eaſtern Greeks.
PE R IQĐ V.

I, HE Fifth Period is from Conftantine the great,

T to Charles the great,andcontaineth the Dynaſty
of the Eaſtern Greeks fortheſpace of 455.years ..
in a line of 33. Emperours,wherein te have,
An.C.306. 1. Constantine the Great, the Son of Conftantius Chlo.
rus, not by his ſecond Wife Theodoſia, ( which Diocleo
fian put upon him ) but by the vercuous Helena s his firſt
Sofrat.l.1. Wife, a Brittiſh Lady,who found the Croſs of our Saviour
in Jeruſalem ,for which the Pope ſet up an Holy-day. 2. He
tranſlated the Emperial fear from Rome to Bizantium ,which
he builded-as ie -were anew , and called after his own name
Conſtantinople; built Churches,encouraged Schollarsand was
ſo reſpective of the Clergy,that he profeſſed, If he found a
ny blemiſhes in Biſhops, hewould rather cover them with
grace purple robe than they thould be divulged,to the diſe.
grace of the calling.3.The famous Councel of Nice ivas afe
ſembled by him and graced by his preſence : wherein recei
ving divers papers of diſſenting Biſhops accuſing each other,
he burnt obem withour further ado, to perſwade them to
unity. 4. The hard dealing with his worthy fon Criſpus
(whom he had by a Concubine) through the wrong ſugge.
ftion
 Period. 52 Eaſtern Greeks. 211

Rions of his luftfulwife Faufta, is excuſed by none and the

truth afterwards appearing,the Empreſs deſervedly ſuffered
for it. 5.• 1 he Donation of the Church of Ronse put upon
him is found to be aforgery.In his time Iberia and India re
ceived the Goſpel,his ſubjects were freed from taxes, and
protected againſt the lacurſions of forraign enemies.6 .In his
Tacter time he was wrought by his fifter Conftantia to favour
the Arians,whom the Councel of Nice had condemned.Exa
febius Biſhop of Nicomedia(thechiefeſt prop of that hereſy )
is ſaid to have -baptized him a little before his death , not
Pope Sylveſter thefirſt, as the Romaniſts have fained , 7. His
Symbol was IMMEDICABILE VULNUS ENSÉ RE
SCIDENDUM EST , when there is no bope of curcing, men
muft fall to cutting. Of his three fons (amongit whomhe di
vided his large Empire )the youngeſt
2. Conftantius fucceded in the Eaſt , whoſe line we An.C.337.
take a s eminent
moſt leſs interrupted touching on
, and
the other Brethren, as Contemporaries . Of which Conſtan.
tine the eldeſt (not content withhis ſhare of France, Spain,
and Britain ) would needs encroach upon his brother Con
Stance, who had Italy and Africk , but was quickly ſlain in
the proſecution. 2. Conſtance chus having gotten all the
Weſt, proves a greatupholder of Paulus Patriarch of Coxo
ſtantinople, and Athanafius of Alexandria,the molt eminenc
ficklers againſt the Arians,whom Conftantius ofConſtantinople
flood for. But Magnentius (whoſe life he had formerly ſa
ved from the Souldiers fury) treacherouſly rebelled againſt
him , & flew him , but received the ſame meaſure from Con
ftantiushisbrother,who remained then ſole Emperout , all Hierom .
competitors being ſo happily excinguiſhed. 3. He admitted
his Aunt Conſtantia, (Lycinias reli&) to live with him in the
Court , Her an inſinuating Arian Prieſt had perverted to be
ofhis ſect, ſhe infects the Emperor , who becomes ſo ea .
>

ger in furthering it, thar Ingemuit totus Mundus the whole

World (ſaich a Father) groaned under the preſſure of that
Hereſy. 4. Paul ofConſtantinople is banished , Athanaſius
.

toffed up and down the World to ſave his life , from

Dd 2 his
 212 Eaſtern Greeks. Period. 5 .
his perſecutors, one George ufurps the Sea of Alexandria ,
who afterward for his cruelty being ſlain by the Pagans, was
Sainted by his Partizans, and ſome would bave him to be
our St. George a Horſe-back, which is not likely.l s . Mani.
felt ic is that this perſecution of the Arians, was no leſs
bloudy,and barbarous, chan the worſt of the former cen, a
mongit the Pagan.6.His Motto was PATIENS SIT PRIN .
CIPís Auris , A Prince muſt havea patient ear, but to
faithful Counſellours, not fawning flaccerrets. 7.Heaflociats
to himſelf his Nephew Gallus,who growing (upon ſome per
formed ſervice) too inſolent, was ſoon rid out of theway ,
and
An C.361 . 3. Fulian his brother cakes his place, whom Conftan .
tius (by reaſon of hisdeath intervenient) could not hinder
Socrat.1.3.6.1. from being his ſucceffor. His ſucceſs againit the Galls, and
19 . Germans cry'd him up among the Souldiers. 2. Conſtantia
us ſuſpecting his proneneſs to Paganiſm , ſent him to be
carefullygroundenin Chriſtianicy,to Nicomedia, where he
cauſed himſelf to be ſhaven ,and became a Lecturer in pub
lick : but he frequented by ſtealth, the company of Libani
us the Sophiſt,& Maximus the Philoſophical Magician ,with
Jambicus the Pythagorean,whowarped him wholly to their
bent, which brake out afterward. 3. In the beginning of his
Government he recalled the Orthodox Biſhops,banilhed by
ed noe for fany
Conſtantius, for harced to his Predeceſſor, re
avour iy to reed
Spetltoe Religion, a l e m as allo he endre l s ſ ſ i tnhe
o
p
Tem of Feru ſ u
,inaonts in favo to the Fewij profe ,
but to ſpiceersthe Chriſntg ,to whom he forbad the uſe of heae...
then iWmreit n,intgelli t themcein fcorn thant their owplnamionerd
ſubl rielsear migh ſuffi . And whe they com
of inju done themby Heathens,your God(faith he) harb
taughtyou toſwallow all ſuch things withpatience.4.He learned
Rhetorick of Ecebolius the weathercock for any Religion. In
which he ſo much prided himſelf, that all pight he would
ſpend to contrive Orations,to vent the next day before the
Senare for applaus.5.All hispredeceſſors are ſatyrically caxed
by him ,eſpecially Conftantine the Great, in hisfcoffing Pa
geanc
 Period.se Eaſtern Greeks, 213
geant whichhe entituled Caſares,His Milopogon anů other See his
tec
cracts are of ine íame icaven, except thoſe bookswhich he worksfer forth at Paris
wrote againſtChriſtianity, mentioned by Saint Hierome,and in Greek and
anſwered by Cyril of Alexandria,wherein he ismore openly Latine,1630.
virulent . 6. His Motto W.IS , PENNIS PROPRIIS PERI
RE GRAVE , lt is a heavy cafe to befain with a mans ownwea
pors, as the great leader C. Marius is ſaid to be Nain with
his own ſword he made when he was a Cutler. 7. Leading a
well provided Army, with a great confidence again't che
Perſian,he was betrayed by a fugitive into a ſtrait, to fighe,
with diſadvantage,where having an arrow or fah (not known
from whence )faſtned on him,he is ſaid to have deſperately
ended his dayes with theſe laſtwords Vicifti Galilee, Novo
thou Galilean (meaning our Saviour Chriſt) haft ovecome me.
His fucceflor Was
4: Jovinian, a man of comely ftature, valiant and a An.C.363.
lover of learning.Being put to his choyce in Fulians time,
to facrifice to Idols,or to be caſhiered ,he reſolutely threw a. Socrat.l.z.co.
way his Souldiers belt,which the Emperour cook not notice 19.
of ſtandingin need of his ſervice. 2. When he was voted
Emperourby the Army,hetold them in in expreſs terms,he
was a Chriſtian, and would not be a Leader of Pagans,
whereupon they replyed that they were all of his profeſſion ,
which not warrantedthem to take up arms againſt Fulian ,
who went about to extinguiſh it. 3. Neceſſity (drawn on by
his predeceſſors raſhneſs) forced him to a diſhonourable
league withthe Perſian, which ſome too cartly cenſured.
4.Tothe Biſhops,ſeveral complaints preſented to him , Itell Socrat. ib.6.
youffaith he) Ilove not contentions perſons, but such as fand al.
for anity. Hewasmuch for liberty of Conſcience, and had a
1
high eſteemof Athanaſius, whom he recalled from baniſh
ment. 5. His Motto was SCOPVS VITÆ CHRISTVS ,
that expreſſed his ſincere affetion to Chriſtianity. 6. As he
returned from the Eaſt, he was found dead in his chamber,
ſome ſuſpect by treafon, others that he was caſually ſmo
thered with wet coals in a new plaſtered room . 7. Vpon
notice.
 2:14 Eaſtern Greeksi Period . 5.
notice of his death the Souldiers chuſe into hisplace,
An.C.364. S. Valentinian (ſome ſay ) theſon of a Rope-maker. Vir
que exalteth themeaneſt, when villany tumbleth down the
noblelt.This man was known toſuffer for Chriſtianity ,which
made for his advancement, being banifhed by Julian, for
boxing of a Pagan Prieſt,that beſprinkled him with his Holy
warer. 2. His ſymbol was, PRINCEPS SERVATOR FU
SIUS, A Prince by Fuſtice muſt preſerve his people. 3. Being
hinſelf Orthodox according totheNicene Creed, he ſectles
himſelfto govern in the Weſt and leaves to rule in the Eaſt,
his brother
An.C.364. that
6 ,Valens a furious Arian ,anda bitterperſecutor ofthoſe
a

difſented from him . 2. He was ſomewhat ſtopped by

Procopius's Rebellion againſt him ,whom having ſubdued , he
cruelly rent in funder,between two trees, artificially forced
to chac purpoſe. 3. Inſtead of righting the wronged Or
odox he cauſed to be murthered 80 ſupplicants that were
fent unto him . 4. His ſaying, ALIENUSAB IRA, ALIE
NUS A JUSTITIA, He willbeflackin Fuſtice whom anger
Sometimes pricks not forward,diſcovereth,that hisanger brake
forth to the prejudiceof Juſtice. 5. In an expedition againſt
the Goths that broke in upon him , he was rowted by them,
and being wounded inhis flight, was burnt inan obfcure
cottage. His brother Valentinian (that diſliked his courſes)
Ann.C.37.5. dying in the Welt,his ſon
7. Gratian proved heir both to him and his Vnkle Vaa
lens. 1. His Education was by Aufonius, whoſe Poems are
exrant. St. Ambroſe was known unto him and much efteen
med by him . 2. He aſſociates unto him in the government
Valentinian his Brother, but too young to yield him much
help,and the leſs by reaſon that Juſtina(mother to Valentini
an the ſecoud ) was a great patroneſs of the Arians, and per
fecutrix of S. Ambroſe that flood againſt them . 3. The iſſue
WAS, that Gratian being treacherouſly flain by Ardraga .
thius, and Valentinian, ſtrangled in his bed by Arbogaſtus,
Juftina xvas left together with the Empire, in a woeful
to
plighc si hich foon ended her. 4. Gratians Morco is ſaid be
Period.si Eaftern Greeks, 215
be, NON QUAM DIV SED QVAM BENE, It is not to
look't after how long,buthow well we runour race. Valentinian's
was,AMICVS VETERIMVS OPTIMVS, An old friend
is.the beſt. Such a one God raiſed to theſe two unfortunate
Princes.
8. TheodotiusMagnus a Spaniard, who was affumed for An.C.379.
his experienced valour,and vercue, to joyn with him and his
brotherValentinian to make head againſt their poteno eneiny.
2.Which he performed not only by revenging their untime
ly deaths upon Andragathius,and Arbogaſtus, but alſo upon
Maximus and Eugeniøs, their Generals, whom he utterly
defeated. 3. Remarkable are the verſes of Claudian, concer
ning the the miraculous ſupport of Gods fighting for him a- Hozorii.
De 3. Confül.
gainſt thoſe combined Rebels.
O nimium dilecte Deo ! cuifundit ab antris
Æolusarmat as hyemes, cui militat æther,
Et Conjurati veniunt ad Claſſica veni.
O much belov'd of God,from Heaven who ſends,
Arm'd tempeſts for thine.aid : for whom the ayre
Couragiouſly doth fight, its Force thee lends
Confederate windswhich at thy call repayre.
4. He carried the name of Chriſt in his Victorious Banners,
being reproved by Saint Ambroſe for the raih Maflacring of
the Citizens of Theſalonica, and denyed entrance into the
Church at Millain , he was ſo far from taking it as an a
front,that he humbled himſelf by Penance andtears till he
received Eccleſiaſtical Abfolution. To which may be added Ruff. l.2.c.20.
the takingin good part the bold reproof of Anphilochins, Theod.l.s.c.17
Biſhop ofIconium , for being moretenderofhis ſons neg- Theod.lib. s.
lect, than he wasof the honour ofthe ſon of God, which he Hift.Ib.c.26 .
ſuffered the Arrians to diminiſh . 5. Eis faying was ERI
PERE TELVM, NON DAREIRATO DELET, An an .
gry man (hould bedifarmed rather than furniſhed with a Wea
pon. 6. His death was as his life, full of honour. 7. Ofthe
two ſonsleft behind him , Honorius the younger ſucceeded
in the Weſt as,
9. Arnu
 216 Eaſtern Greeksi Period. 5 :
An.C.383 . 9. Arcadius had the Eaſt, whoſe line we follow .
But as Stillice appointed Guardian to his Brocher Hororim
proved falſe to him in the Weſt, Ruffieus his Tucor in the
Eaſt , took the ſame courſe to betray him to the Gothes,
which diſcovered in time, deſervedly cut him off. 2.Freed
from this hazard, Eudoxia his Wife,and G aina his General,
led him at their pleaſure, whereby the famous Chryſostome
freely their plots for Arianiſme)was twice bani
(reproving
ſhed , and from the laſt never returned . 3. His Simbol was
SUMMA CADVNT SVBITO. The higher the aſſent, the
moreſubječt
ſon
to ruine, and danger in thefall.After hisdeath his
,
1
ic. Theodofius the ſecond fucceeds him. He was com
Ar.C.408.mendedby his father tothe Tuition of Iſdegird. King
of Perſia, but Antonius at home, and his Silter Pulcheria ,
were his beſt inſtructers. 2. His ſweet diſpoſition and love
to learning ,appeared inhis readineſs to pardon offences and
ereding a Library little ſhort of Ptolomeus Philadelphus in
Ægypt. 3. By procurement of his siſter.Pulcheria,he took
to Wife Eudocia the daughter ofone Leontius a Philoſopher,
forher rare parts of behaviour,Learning & Beauty,ofwhom
he became afterwardscauſeleſly jealous,which put her upon
a Pilgrimage to Jeruſalem ,where the Prieſts had got a Text,
'Ago'Suvor Domine in Eudocia rua,to put her to great expences to build
viere ev sit for their conveniency. 4. Gothes and Vandals under their
intoxią os. Leaders Attyla and Genſerick much infeſted the Empire. For
Prossi 18. withſtanding of whom , he aſſociates unto him his Cozen ,
paſſed by the name of Valentinian the third.His General Æ
tius,gave the great overthrow to Attyla in the Fields of Ca
talaunia, whom his ungrateful Maſter required with death
for his ſervice. Better ſped Ardaburins, forhis rooting out
John theVfurper,having his deliverance(as it is conceived )
wrought by Miracle. 4. It may not be omitted what courſe
Pulcheria rook with this Prince,tomake him the more wary
for ſigning Bills which were brought upto him , without rea
dingthem ,or confidering what they contained. Among a
bundle
 Period. 5: Eaſtern Greeks 219
bundle brought unto him , ſhe puts in one, wherein was con
tained , That he fold bis Empreſs for a Slave. This paſſed un
der his hand amongst the reft, wch when he ſaw , he was ſuff
ciently leſſoned to congder what he granted. 6. A care was
taken by hirn ,to gather out of aheap of unordered Laws,ſuch
as were of ſpecial uſe for his Government, and ſo to be ſec
down, thattheſe which wereto obſerve them , might know
them ,7.His Motto was, TEMPORI PARENDUM ,wemuft
fit us (as far as it may be done, with a good Conſcience) to
the timewherein we live,with Chriſtian prudence.He dyed
with a fall from his Horſe, and left to ſucceed him
11. Martinus an ancient Man, an experienced Souldier. An.C.450 .
Pulcheria ( that had the chief hand in her Brother Tbeodoſius
days, for moſt matters of Government) was content to take
him for her Husband, to rule as the had done in a manner
before. 2. He aimed at Peace above all things, being ſuper
anpuated for action. 3. Wherefore his Saying was, PAX
BELLO POTIOR, Give 146 Peace, andlet erbers quarrel.
In which he dyes, and
12. Leo Thrax takes his place,a worthy Man ,and ſo pro- An.C.456.
penſe unto mercy , that his Emblem was, REGIS CLE
*MENTIAVIRTUS, No virtue ſets forth a Prince more then
Clemency. 2. He hadmuch adoc with Aſper a forent Goth,
who forced him to deſign his Son Ardabarins to be his Suc
ceffor ; but it was done with ſuch diſlike of the Senare and
People, That the Headsbothof Father and Son paid for it.
3. He profeſſed, That he rather would have Philoſophers
then Souldiers in his pay : deſigns his Grand-child to ſuce
ceed him by the Title of Leo the ſecond ;; but he waved it
by a rare Example, and conferr'd it upon his Father
13. Zeno, whom he Cro:Yns with his own hands , and An.C
mi Ro
dyes ſoon after.This man was as ſhapen in dy, as co un .474
7
ward in Manners. 2. Whereupon his Wife Berrine thruft in
Baſiliſcus her Brother into his Throne , who held it for a
while with little content to the Subjects, which made him
to be ſoon diſcarded , and Zeno returns to Govern again . 3 .
Where continuing his habicual diſordinarineſs, it brought
Еe bim
 218 Eaſtern Greeks. Period.5.
him to a kinde of Apoplexy. In aa fit of which, he was bury
ed alive, but recovering in his Sepulchre, and crying for
help , his Wife Ariadne Wis ſo kind to deny it him . His
Word was, MALO NODO MALUS CUNEUS , Anill
Wedge toan ill Block,muſt be fitted accordingly. No ſooner
was he diſpatched , but
An.C.491 . 14. Anaftatius Dicorus had his place and Wifetogether,
ſo called, for having the pupils of his Eyes of diverſe co
lours ; one black, the other gray. 2. He proved a great Pa-.
tron of the Futychians, which procu ed great ſtirs in the
Churchand hard meaſure to the right Believers.In his time
Bizantium was delivered ,by the burning- glaſſes of Proclus,
which ſet the Befieging Navy on fire ; and Cabades of Perſia
eſcaped out of Priſon , by proſticuring his fair Queen to the
Goaler. 3. His word was, ME LLITUM VENENUM ,
BLANDA ORATIO . Smooth talk, proves often (weet pay
fon. He is ſaid to have been warned in his Neep to do noe
hurt to fuftine and Juftinian, whom he had deſigned to be
made away for plotting againſt him. Himſelf was flain with
a Thunder-bolr , and
Juftinus ſucceedshim , who was firft a Swine-heard ,
An.C.581 . then15.a Fier df-man , then a Carpencer, from thence a Soldier
and ſo Emperor. 2. He proved a great upholder of the Ni
cene Faith , though himſelf had no Learning at all. 3. It is
.
worth the noting, how . fo low aа Sivain, Mould come to that
top of Honor. Upon Anaftatius's deach, Amaxtins,? ſtirring
an'la rich Courteor , put a great ſum of Money into his
hand , to purchaſe the Empire for his Friend Theocritianus
which plot (if it took )would eaſily make boththem gairers;
by the bargain . But Juſtizewiſely imployed the Money for
himſelf, got the thing, and ſoon took order with the Huck
fters to have a Quietus eft from the reftitution of the Money .
4. Much adoe he had with Theodorick that perfidious Arias.
Goth, who put to death the worthy Symmachus and learned
Bouthius. 5s The ruine of Antioch by an Earth - quake , al
mot brake his heart . His Word was QUOD PUD ET
HOC PIGEAT , Thatſhouldgrieve moſt, which is shame
full
 .. period.si Eaſtern Grecks.
mury. 219
før fällin itſelf, and done againſt Conſcience. He took order that
His his Silters fon
16. Juſtinian ſhould have his place. This man is filed, An.C.527 .
oner The Father of the Civil Law , which by che Judgement and
induſtryof Treboniar, and other Coadjutors, was digeſted in
Cher, · char Form we now have it. 2. The ſtubborn Goths and Vana
200 dals were never ſo thaccered, as they were by his Valiant
Pa. Leaders,of which Beliſarins may beparallel'd withany of
che former times ; he brought Viriges and Gillimer, their Kings,
ime Caprives to his Maſter, and cleared him from the reſt ofall
-!M, his Enemies. And yet Theodora che Empreſs,in favor of the
rfin Euticheans, ſo perfecuted him, that in his old age his Eyes
che were put out, and at che Temple of St. Sophy ( build newly
-M, by the Emperor) forced to beg, Late panem Beliſario, quem Procopius,
ago
virtus extulit, invidia depreſſit. Give aa Cruft to old blinde
Ece Beliſarins, whom virtue advanced , but enry hath brought
be into this miſery. 3. All the reltof his actions, as the ſend
ich ing of the holy Veſſels ( taken by Titus out of the Jewiſh
Temple ) to Jeruſalem , to be diſpoſed of by the Chriſtian
d.
Biſhops;The revenging of the death of Queen Amalafunta,
21,
upon the barbarous Contrivers of ic ; can no way wipe off his
Zia
ſavage ingratitude to ſo worthy a man . 4. In his latter time
is
(it ſhould ſeem ) he began to forge himſelf, and he that had
at
preſcribed Laws to the World , was fain to ſubmit at home
to Gynxcocracy. His Word was, SH.MMUM JUS SHM .
28 MÅ INFURI A. The rigour of the Law may prove injurious
is
to conſcience. He forgot not to leave his Daughters ( ſome ſay
-; his Siſters ſon )
ES
DI
17. Justinus the ſecond to ſucceed him , a Man that had An.C.'5657
nothing commendable in him, a covecousWretch,a Pela .
gian ,and alcogecher ruled by his Wife Sopbia. 2. She envy
ing cheproſperous ſucceſs of the Valiant Narſes againſt the
Goshs, ſent him word, That ſhe would have him come home
from Italy and ſpins but he returned ſuch a Meſſage, Thac
he would ſpin ſuch a Thred ,that neither ſhe nor hers ſhould
be able to untwift. And ſo he did thereupon, by bring-..
ing in the Lombards, which the Emperors ( Exarches then
Ee a firſt
 220 Eaſtern Greeks. Period.s.
firſt ſet up) were not able to expel. 3. His Motto was, LI
BERT AS RES INESTIMABILIS, Liberty is unvaluable.
He aſſociates to himſelf
An.C.578. 18. Tiberins, who ſucceeds him by the name of Tiberius
theſecond ; buc this was a Chriſtian, and a worthy Man,
Tiberius Nero was neither. His Religious care of the Poor
was rewarded (as it were) by Miracle.For walking on a time,
and obſerving a Croſs in the Pavement under his Feet, He
commanded it ſhould be removed to a place of more reve
rend eſteem . Which being performed , ſuch a maſs of Trea
ſure was diſcovered under it, that furniſhed afterward his li
berality and employment. 2. The proud Cofroes of Perſia
(who at firſt rejected lis Anibaſſadours) at laſt was made
ſtoop by aa potent Army, which he durft not grapple with ;
the conceic whereof ſo break his heart , That he will'd his
Succeſſor not to oppoſe the Roman Empire. 3. By reaſon
of his Employment in the Eaſt, the Goths ſtrengthned them
ſelves in theWeſt. Amongſt which, Lemugildus a King in
Spain proved fo fierce an Arrian, that he executed his own
Son Elmingildus for being aCatholick. 4. His Saying was,
STIPS PAUPERUM THESAURUS DIVITUM , The
trueft Treaſure ofthe Rich is the Alms given to the Poor.5 .The
beſt Epitaph for a Princeſin his opinion) was toleave a good
Succeſſor behinde him. Whereupon gro.ving old and weak,
he choſe
An.C.586. , 19. Mauritiusto be his fucceffor,to whom he gives Com
An.C.586.Kantina his Daughter,, togetherwith the Empire in Marri
were
age, and ſo dies in peace . 2. The abilities of this Man
found by the Perſians to their loſs ; and Caganus, with his
hardy Scythians,which he ſupprefſed ,and drave the Hunsout
of Pannonia. 3. His Symbole was, QUOD TIMIDUM ,
IDEM ET CRUDELE, None ſo cruel as a Coward, He
found it ſo by his Tragical experience : For upon denyal of
redeeming ſome of his Captive Souldiers from Caganus at
an eaſe rate,whether ic were out of coverouſneſs (for which
hewas brapded) or diſike of their raſhneſs that had inthral
led themſelves, vantage was taken by
20. Phocas
Period . 5 . Eaſtern Greeks : 221
20. Phocus; a barbarous faucy Centurion of his Army,co An.C.603 .
affront, depoſehim andmake him moſtbrucifhly arvay,with
his Empreſs,and all their Children and Kindred. 2. This
is the right craggy Rock upon whichthe Popiſh Supremacy
is built,ſo that Boniface the third ,might welluſethe Text of
Claudius Lycius to St Paul, with a greatſum obtained I this Ads 22.28.
freedom . 3. Some fear of vengeance diſcovered ic ſelf in his
Morto , FORTUNAM CITIUS REPERIAS , QUAM
RETINEAS. It is eaſier toget, then tohold an unlawfulbooty.
.

When his baſeneſs, luft, cruelty, and igno.ninious ruining of

the Empire, had incenſed all Men againſthim : He, with
all his, were ſerved as he had uſed his Maſter Mauritius,and
in ſomemeaſure more ſhamefully ; his Privy parts were cuo
off, and his mangled Body boiled in a great brazen Furnace ,
called 7 be Ox, by
: 1 . Heracliusthat ſucceeded him , Lieutenant of Africk. An.C.610.
He recovered to the Empire, Syria, Ægypt, and Jeruſalem ,
together with the Croſs of Chriſt, which the Pagans had
gotten. This thence they carryed to Conſtantinople,and after
ward to Rome. 2. Cofroesof Perſia, that inſolently incroach
ed uponthe Empire, was ſo rowted by him, that upon his
diſcomfiture he was ſlain of his own ſon, who ſucceeding, a
Peace was ſtraight concluded. 3. His Motto, ADEO VI.
CTORIA , Itis God that givesVictories, ſorted well with
his former actiops,burthe ſequel was not correſpondenr.3 .He
Curns Monothelite, inceſtuouſly Marries with Martina his
ownBrothers Daughter; and makes a Law,that others mighc
do the like. This drove on the Saracens, who for want of pay
.revolved from him , and followed the Impoftor Mahomet,
who, about thattime, ſet forth his nonſence poyſoning Al
coran. 4. The Emperor ſtruggles tomake head againſt them ,
but Gods hand was not with him : The Saracens give him a
great overthrow ; and another time (like the loſs of Zana
cherib ) 52000 men of his Army were found dead in one
Night, without any apparent Executioners. 5. His Inceſt
was followed by a ftrange Priapiſm , which, together with a
Dropſie, ended his days. His ſon
22. Coro
 222 Eaſtern Grecks. Period .5.
An.C.642. 22. Conftantine theſecond( by a former Wife) enjoyed his
place forfour Moneths, but then waspoyſoned byMartina
his Step -mother,to make way for her Son Heraclionas,2.But
the plot held not, her Tongue was cut out, and her Sons
Noſe cut off ; both were baniſhed by the Senate of Conftan
tinople. 3.His Word is ſaid to be, INSANIA LETAVO .
LUPTAS EXCESSIV A , Pleafure is but a kind of madneſs.
His Son
An.C.642. 23. Conſtance was ſet in his place, a Monothelite ,for with
ftanding which Hereſie, he dealt barbarouſly with Martin
1
BiſhopofRome , whoſe Hands and Tongue he cut off, and
then baniſhed him , ſhamefully plundered Rome, which he
ſaid he would make glorious. 2. The Saracens overthrew
him, and prevailed mightily every where, with their new
Alcaron dotages. 3. His Word was, PARENDUM NE
CESSITATI, Necefſitymuſt be obeyed. He was ſlain in ci
cilia by his Soldiers, and
An.C.669 . 24. Conſtantine the third his Son obcains his place : He was
termed Pogonatus, for his bringing home aа Beard with him
from the Wars, whereas he went forth with out it. He flew
Mezentius his Competicor,who was the cauſe of his Fathers
death : overchrew che Saracens, and made them Tributaries:
made Peace with the bulgarians, by leaving them Miſia to
inhabit. 2. Heheld the great Councel in Trullo againit the
Monothelites, in which Pope Honorius was condemned for
maintaining that Hereſie. 3. His Word was, QUOD CITO
FIT ( ITOPERIT , Quickly come, quicklygone. Haſte makes
waſte. About this time the Biſhop of Rome aſſumed the Title
drugeusu , to be uncontroulable ; which Luther takes no
>

Apoc. 13.
cice to be about the Year 666, the number of the Beaſt. To
Pogonatus ſucceeds his ſon
An.C.685 25. Juftinian the ſecond. Hebrake the League with the
Saracens and Bulgariars, to the diſhonor of Chriſtians, and
their great advantage ; was led to all miſchief by Favo
rites , Stephanus and Theodorus,who paid for it at laſt in the
Telly of a glowing Brafen Bull. 2. For his intollerable
Tyranny, Leontius a Noble -man about him , apprehends
him ,
Period . 5. Eaſtern Greeks.
n
him ,Nics his Nofe,and baniſheth him ,and fupplys hise plac? e.3
But Abſimarus, fer up by the Soldiers and People ,foon ſerves
him in theſame kinde, and chrufts him into a Monaſtery
Thisholds not long, butFuftinian is reſtored bythe kind
neſs of Terbillis Prince of Bulgary, tramplos Leontius and
Abſimatus ( broughtto him ) under his Feer, and ſo cauſed
them to be Beheaded . 3.His Motco was,MULTINIMIUM
NEMO SATIS, Many have too much, xone is content. His
carriage (nothing mended by his Sufferings ) diſcontented
all Men, ſo thac hewas Nain by one of his Servants, ſer
on by
26. Philippicus Bardanes, whoby che Vores oftheArmy An.C.qu.
and People, takes his place. This Man ſhewed himſelf to
be a Monothelite, in that he was ſo fierce againſtthe ſixch
Synod chat condemned them , That the Images and Scacues
of the Biſhops muſt be demoliſhed that had a hand in ic. 2 .
Here began the BloodyControverſie between the Ealt and
Weſt Church concerning Image; : Conſtantine the Pope
(whoſe Feet Juſtinian the ſecond had lacely honored with a
kiſs ) in picy ſtood for thoſe harmleſs Things that could not
ſpeak for themſelves, Bardanes Was valiantagainſt them. The
Pope takes upon him to Excommunicate him , and deprive
him of his Soveraigney for Hereſie, but upon what ſure
grounds it remains yet to be ſhewed. 3. His Motto well fit
ted his condition, FORTVNA CITO REPOSCIT QUÆ
DEDIT, That which Fortune gave, ſhe willagain foon have.
For he was deprived of Sight and Life by his own Secre- :
tary .
27. Anaftathius the ſecondthat ſucceeds him, a Man of Ar.C.715..
good parts , and was likely to have made good uſe of them .
2. His Word was, SI NON DES, ACCIPIT ULTRO , If
thou give not tofome,they will make bold to take it. This fell co
his lot, for before he was ſecled in bis Throne
28. Theodorius the third an obfcure Man,was ſet up by the An.C.7156
Soldiers to rebel againſt him, and having the better ofhim,
only ſhaved his Crown, and thruſt him into a Monaſtery.
2. He was for reſtoring Images in Churches to ſtrengthen
him ,
 327 Eaſtern Greeks. Period. 5 .
himſelf bythe Popiſh Faction. His Saying was, PATIEN :
TIA REMEDIUM MALORUM : He was -foon put to
practice of it; for as he had dealt with his Predeceſſor, ſo
An.C.716. 29. Leo Iſaurus uſed him ,overcomes himſhaveshim,and
•
claps him into aMonaftery ; which kind of Life (ſome ſay)
he voluncarily iinbraced. 2. The quarrel againſt Images is
with great vigor by this Man revived, whence the Monks
cerm him Iconomacus, Iheomacas, Cononfceleratus, and what
noc ? He holds a Councel in the Eaſt, to juſtifie the demo
liſhing of them.Pope Gregory the fecondin the Weſt,aflem
bles a great Company for their upholding : This was that
Gregory, who is thought (by fome) to be the Author of thoſe
fabulous Dialogues which he wrote to ccrrifie Queen Theo
lindab's Husband into Chriſtianity. 3. The Saracens,for more
then two Years cogether, beſiege Conſtantinople, but were
forced to leaveit through famine& other diſaſters.4.While
the Emperor is taken upfor the defence of the Eaſt, againſt
theſe fubverters of Chriftianity : He is 1 xcommunicated by
the Pope in the West, who cakes in the barbarons Lombards
to make good his party, and works the Subje & s in the Weſt
to fall offfrom the Eaſtern Empire, who never recurned af.
terward to their due obedience. . His common Saying was ,
OCCILTI INIMICI PESSIMI, A cloſe Enemy is far
worſe then an open . Yec neither prevailed ſo againſt him , nor
>

the anger of the Saints for burning or breaking their Images.

But he raigned long, and dyed honorably, leaving his place
το
An.C.741 . 30. Conftantine the fourth his ſon. This Man was Nick
named Copronimus, becauſe ( ſay the Images Pacrons) at his
Baptizing he polluted the Font ; others term him Anti
chriſt, the feed of the Serpent, an Inſtrument of the Divel,
an Inchanter ; and allthis for perſifling in his Fathers zeal,
for exterminacing Idolacrous Images.2. Artabaſtus the
Governor of Armenia fer up againſt him , was quickly quel
led by him , and the Saracens and Bulgarians talted deeply
of his undaunted Valor. 3. As in his Fathers cime, ſo
in his Councels, and Anathema's muſt be thundered againſt
him
 Period.5. Eaſtern Greeks. 225
him from theWeſt,in behalfof Images:this might have been
left to the Saints righting themſelves, whoſe Images were
broken ,as loan told the men that would plead for Baal; but
the Pope had a farther ploc in it,to make his market, which
was manifeſted ſhortly after. s . His ſaying was , QVID SI.
NE PECTORE CORPUS? What is a body whithout aſpirit?
This in him was not daunced to the laſt, he dies and leaves
his Dominions to
31. LHO che third his ſon , of the ſame mind with his An.C.775.
Father and Grand-father againſt Images, which drew on all
the reproaches that Monkiſh Hiſtorians could lay upon him.
2. In an expedition againit Syria, he recurned with loſſe,
which diſheartned him ( perchance ) to the ſhortning of his
dayes. 3. He hadto wifeIrene a wily Athenian,who practiſ
ed to ſhuffle and cut for her own advantage. His word was
QVO FORTUNA, SI NON UTERIS ? To what purpoſe
isafortune that uſe is not made of. His Empreſſe Irene ſhewed
her ſelf ſome vhat too forward in that behalf; for upon her
husbands death , ſhe took upon her the protection of her
fon
32 . CONSTANTI NE the fifth , that ſucceeded , ( being An ,C.780.
but aa child ) and themanagingof the whole eſtare. Inwhich
ſhe had ſuch proje&ts and windings , that her doings were not
well liked by the wiſeft. 2. She was all for Images, not (as
it ſhould ſeem ) out of Conſcience , but to ingratiate her
ſelf to the Weſt, which grew to appear the Aronger lide.
For this purpoſe wasaſſembled the ſecond Counſel of Nice,
that bring ſuch proofs for Idolatry, that the Images Chem
ſelves (ifthey were ſenſible)would bluſh to hearrepeared.
3. Her Government ſo diſliked her ſon , that grown to
>

diſcretion he fet her aſide, and cook it wholly co himſelfe :

Which ſhe ſtomacking as the greateſt idignity, circumvents
him,puts out his eyes, and impriſons him , where with hearts
griefhe ended hisdayes. 4. His word is ſaid to be MULI
ERI IMPERARE , RES DESPERATA, It is a deſperate
thing for a Woman to rule: Which though it be not gene
ral, yer he found it ſo by woeful experience. 5. But the
Ff Mother
226 Eaſtern Greeks. Period.s.
Mother had liccle content in her fole Government after her
Sons death, although her Motto was, VIVE UT VIVAS,
Live that thou maiſt live : being quickly depoſed and baniſh
ed by Nicephorus in the Eaſt, when Charles in the Weſt
lays the ground for the Government of the Weſtern Franks
that follow .

CooOntem
l porar1.y The
eſpecially.
with this Period , falls in to be noted
diviſions of the Empire. Firſt, be
tween the fons of Conſtantine the Great, Conſtantins, Conftana
tine, and Constance ; but the two latter paſſing awaywith
our Iffue, the whole rerurns to Constantias in whoſe Succel
fors, the ſecond Diviſion was between Arcadius and Hono
rius, che ſons of Theodofius the Great,wherein (with the line
of Arcadius, which is taken as moſt eminent) the ſucceſſors
of Honorius are uſually ranked as Contemporary in this de
fcent. 1. Honorius much vexed by Alaricus the Goth, drawn
upon him by his perfidious Leader Stillico, 2.Valentinian his
Nephew by Ataulphus,and his Sitter Placidia, ovho ill re
warded with death bis' Noble Lcader Ætius, that gave the
greac Overthrow to the Hun Atgla. 3. Maximus an Ulur
per foon in foon out. 4, Avitus, 5.Majoranas,6. Severus,with
7. Anthemins, by mutual Plots conſuming one another.
8. Olibrins,and 9: Glicerius ofno better note. 10.Fulius Ne
pos, who depoſeth Glycerius. 11. Oreſtes that outed Nepos.
11. Auguftulus Oreſtes ſon, leaves all to Odoncer King of the
Heruli ; and ſo as this Weſtern Line of Emperors began in
Anguftus, it had its period in Augustulus. With theſe fall
in thirdly,the irruption ofthe Barbarians, to the renting and
plundring of the Empire, 1. By Alaricus, 2.Genſerick , 3 .
Atila, 4. Totilas, 55. Řadegilus,6. Ricimer, 7. Odoacer, who
facked the City of Romeit felf. And the Hernli brought in
by Odoacer, the Goths under Theodoricus, and the Lombards
conducted by Aiboinus, erected Kingdoms in Italy ic ſelf,
which the Exarchs of the Emperors were fain to comply
4 Againſt theſe, Beliſarius,Narſes, Ætius, and others,
with. 4.
appeared in the Defence of the Church and State, nor infe .
riou
 Period.5. Eaſtern Grecks. 227
riour to any famous Chieftains that had gone before them , or
fucceeded ; though they were rcquiced, ( as divers others
have been ) withmoſt barbarous ingratitude. s. In this Pe.
riod alſo are conſpicuous three Monſters (as three Heads of
Cerberus chrust out about the ſame cime; Phocar che Arch
Craytor, that butchered his Soveraign and all his Family,
2. Boniface thethird , chat purchaſed by the baſeft Simony,
the Antichriſtian Supremacy from thac Arch -craytor. 3. And
Mahomet the Arch-impoſtor, appointed by God to be a
ſcourge to allChriſtendom , for che Ambition, Luxury and
Idolatry, that then ſo raigned in it. 6. Notice may betaken
of che virulent Perſecution by the Arians, and fraudulent
Plocs of Julian che Apoftatefor Paganiſm , and Popes forl
mages ; proving farmore dangerous and deviliſh to right
Believers, then the violent Perſecution of the Hearhen Em
perors. 7. To ſtand in the gap againſt all which, Fathers to
confute,' Councels to convince, Princes to uphold and pro
cect them , Martyrs to Seal the Truth with their Blood , ne
ver appeared more; or more reſoluce, then within the com
paſs of this Period, which may well be held che oligen or
chief vigour of the Church.
.

S.
e
DI
21

3
30 Ff 2 INQUIRIES,
zn

f,

u
 5
228
n s
Eaſter Greek . Period. .

INQVIRIES
ri . Conftantine the Great, before his death, be
came an Arian ?
2. The Donation to the Church of Rome, fa
thered upon him, be forged ?
3. Chriſtianity received any prejudice by F
lians prohibicing the reading of Heathen
Writers ?
4.St Ambroſes auſtere carriage to his Soveraign
3.Whetherz - Theodoſius,inpointofDiſcipline ,may be
warrantably imitated ?
5. More Law were loft in Fuftinians digeſting
ofit, as it is , chan preſerved ?--
6. The Grecians were in the right, in wich
ſtanding the Popiſh påtronizing Images in
Churches ?
7. The TurkiſhAlcoran, or PopiſhLegends, be
Inore fabulous, fooliſh , and pernicious ?

THв -
 ( 229 )

eces 黨
THE SIXTH

MO NA R CHY
of Weſtern Franks.
PERIOD VI.

He Sixth Period from Charles the Great to Rodolph

of Auſpurg, ſets forth the Government of the We
T ſtern Franks for the fpace of 472 Years, and had in
ir 25 Emperors.
1. CHARLES the Great, Son of Pipine, and Grand- An.C.S02 .
Child to Charles Martile of France whoſe great ſervice for
Christendome againſt the Saracens, trod a path for this man
to go farther. 2. He ſerled the French diſtractions, quelled
che Saxons ofren Rebellion , ſubdued the Danes, pacified Bo .
hemia, overthrew the Saracens and Hunnes, expelled the
Lombards, with their King Deſiderius, after their long ty
rannizing'in Italy. "3. Proceeding afterwards to Rome,
and compoſing the Differences there between Pope and
People, to the ſeeming content of all Parties, Pope Leo
the third ( ſeriouſly and folemnly , as though it had been in
his Gift ) beſtows upon him the Title of Emperor, with the
ſe all, andhis modelt acceptation. 4. Norwichftand
applauof
ing, co ſtrengthen his Interelt, he cranſacts both with Irene
the Empreſsthen of the Eaſt, ( between whom and himſelf,
and their Son and Daughter, was a Treaty of Marriage,which
took not) and alſo with Nicephorus, Irenes fucceffor, which
quitted him from ufurping that , he had by Compoſition.
5. His
 Weſtern Franks. Period, 6.
230
s.His averſneſs from allowing the Popilh upholding Images,
appears in a Councel he held at Frankford , and his writing
B9:10 uid. againſt che 2d Councel of Nice. He erected 3 Lłniverſities,
Papia. ofwhich Paris the chiefeſt, had its eſpecial Rules and ordere
Paris,
ing from Alcuinus our O.xford Man, whowas the Emperors
Tutor. 6. Whatſoever is pretended of Conſtantines, it was
Pipins and Charles Donations that ſer Rome on float, and the
rather, for the good ſervice Pope Zachary did in the depo
ſing Childerick the Lawful King of France, which was the
advancing of Pipin to be a King, and his Son an Emperor.
7. His Morro was, CHRISTUS REGNAT, VINCIT ,
TRIUMPHAT , Chriſt raigns,Conquers,Triumphs, expreſ
fes his Chriſtian humility in allhis Greatneſs. After ſoma
ny Battle and hazards, be dies peaceably in a good Age,
lea
ving his Son
Ap.C.814. 2. Lxdovicus Pius to ſucceed him. This Man is ſaid to
have confirmed allthe Donations of his Father and Grand
father to Rome with remitting unto them the choice oftheir
Difinal. 63. Popes amongſt themſelves, buç that Canon ,Ego Ludovicus,
where the Grants are contained, is ſuſpected to be forged .
Bezpl. 2. He renewed the League with the Greeks, repreſſed the
cumules amongſt the Britons and Bulgarians, cut off his Co
zen Bernards head, King of Italy, for affecting the Empire.
3. For adhering conſtantly to his ſecond Wife Judith,which
the Clergy pretended was too near of Kin to him by their
Canons:the fons of his former Wife Rebel againſt him, and
Impriſon him, and his Clergy makes bold to Excommuni
cate him, buc he was ſoon reſtored again upon bercer confi
deration , and all matcers well compoſed. 4. He cauſed the
Bible to be Tranſlated into the Saxon ongue, without con- .
tradiſion, for ought we find,of the Popes then being.5.His
ſaying was, OMNIVM RERVM VICISSITVDO , Évery
thirgtakesits turn, and ſeldom comes a berrer, It proves
here in his Son
An.C.841 . 3. Lotharius, who quarrelling at his firſt entrance with
bis BrotherLewis, and Charles, was twice overthrown by
them , Charles getting from him for his ſhare Fraxle, and
Lewis
 Period. 6. Weſtern Franks. 231
Lewis, Germany ; leaving only to him Italy, with Gallia
Narbonenfis, and Auſtralia,wch he termed by his own name
Lotharingia,to uphold theTitle of che Emperor,tvhich they
ſought notafter.2.In his time the Saracensplundered Italy,
which he could not help ; and Pope Foan had gotten S. Peters
Chair, whoſe Sex could not be ſo well diſcerned ,faith Chal
chondilas, becauſe the Popes uſually ſhave their Beards.3.He
is paſſed with this Symbole, UBI MEL, IBL FEL, Gall
commonly accompanies bony, ; which broke him ſo much, that
he quitted his Empire and becook himſelf to a Monaſtery,
where he ended his days, leaving his chargeto
4. Ludovicus the ſecond, his Son. 1. He repreſſed the An.C.856.
Saracens in Italy,fubdued the Sclavonians, and brought them
to Chriſtianity.Wanted nor will,but power todo more good.
2. Ac the Election of Adrian the ſecond, without notice gi.
ven to his Ambaſſadors then being in Rome, he was flighted
with this excuſe, That no contempt was meant therein ,but a
prevention of an ill conceipt, that a Pope could not be cho .
ſen ,if ſuch aPreſence were wanting. 3.Kis Saying was,PAR
ne SIT FORTUNA LABORI , Iask bu ſuccefs according to
my pains taking. He dies without Iſſue, and left the King of
France, his Vacle
ce.
ch
5. Charles the Bald , to ſucceed him in the Empire. He An.C.376.
was firſt withſtood by his elder Brother, Lewis of Germany,
eir
but his death ended the quarrel. He expels the Saracens out
nd of Rome, and reigned not ſo long to do any great matters.
ni.
alte
Bertrā was ſetonwork by him concerning the Corporal Pre
the ſence , which then began to be groſly maintainedin the Sa
crament. 3. His Saying was, QVOD PASTORI HOC
one
His
OVIBVS, The flock never thrives in the Paſtors miſeries. He
Eiery
is thoughtto be poyſoned by a Jew his Phyfitian, in Italy,
leaves his ſon
ves 6. Lewes the Stammerer,crown'd by Pope John in France, An.C.878 .
vich
but not acknowledged in Rome. 2. He meantwell,butwapt
ing health & time,performed little. 3.His Motto was that of
nby Galba's,MILES LEGENDVS NON EMENDVS, he dyed
and
quickly , and left his Coſen of the elder Houſe his ſucceſſor.
Email 7. Charles
 Weſtern Franks. Period.6 .
232
An.C.58o. Charlesthe Fat. He had France, Germany and Italy, toge
ther with the Title of the Empire. 2. And notwithltanding
his unieldineſs of Body, did much againſt the Saracens,
and drove them from Italy. The Normans and Belgians
put him to more trouble, to whom he was conſtrained to
grant thoſe Territories they ever ſince have kept. 3. Thoſe
fad times ſet on ſome to write Threnos Germania , the Lamex
tations of Germany : according to hisMotto,OS GARRV
LVM INTRICÁT OMNIA, A prating tongue puzzels all
buſineſs ofConſequence.He proving unfitfor a&tion ,ſomefay,
was depoſed ; others, That he dyed with grief and want.All
agree, that
An.C.888 .
. 8. Arnulphus his Nephew followed him. He quells the
tumultuous Normans, and in managing other affairs of the
Empire , ſhewed himſelf an able Man . 2. But falling upon
rifling of Churches ,Gods vengeance overtook his Sacriledge.
Moſt ſay , he dyed of the Lowly Diſeaſe ; others, That he was
poyfoned by Gnido's wife, whoſe husband he had cauſed to
be ignominiouſly hanged . 3. His Word was FACILE
VOCABIS CACODÆMONEM , SED NON FACILE
REPULERIS. Itis eaſie to raiſe a Divel, butnot ſo eaſie to be
rid of him . His Son
An.C.900 . 9 Lewis the Fourch is advanced to his place. 1. Never
were the Times more diſſolute and dangerous, then in this
Mans days. Beringarius and Lewis the ſon of Bofon in Italy,
the Hungarians, Germansand Saracens on all ſides come up
on him . In Rome all things were carryed by Maroziah
the Scrumpet, and her breed, with whom the Lombards
were aſſociated. 2. His Word was, MULTORUM MA.
NUS, PAUCORUM CONSILIUM , Fep directors will
guidemany hands. 3. In him (ſome ſay) ended the Line of
i barles the Grear. The Imperial Dignity being conferred
uron
An.C 912 . 10. Conradus Duke of Frarcovia. It was offered by the
Nobles to Otho Duke of Saxony, but he excuſed hiinſelf
through his Age , and commended Conrade unto them ;
which fone make to be of the Kindred of Great Charles.
2 , Fe
 Period.6 . Weſtern Franks. 233
2. He grew jealous of Henry old Otho's ſon , and carried a
hard hand overhim , but at length commended himto behis
fucceffor. 3. His word was, FORTVNA CUM BLANDI.
TUK FALLIT, Fortune failes when ſhefawns. This
11.Henry che firſt that ſucceeds, in che unqueſtioned A. D.920.
Germine line, was termed Auceps the Faulkoner, becauſe he
uſed much chat kind of recreation . 2. He was ſo far from
ſueing to the Pope to be Crowned , that he refuſed that com
plement offered unto him. 3. Purchaſed ( as one faith ) the
Holy Lance wherevich ourSaviours fide was pierced , with
ſome of thenailes to the bargain , of Radulphus King of
Burgundy , giving him great gifts, and part of Saevia for it,
which ſhews chathe was religious in his way. 4. He over
cameARNOLD of Bavariahis competitor by perſwafion, nicor.
Coror. Chro
the Hungarians, Bohemians, and Dalmatians by force,pacified
all Germany, anddivided it inco Marquiſates. s. He found Hedio .
ed Biſhopricks, brought in the martial exerciſe of Tilting. Sleidant.
6. His word was TARDUS AD VINDICTAM , AD
BENEFICENTÍAM VELOX, It is a Princely mind to be
readier togratify than to take revenge. Upon his peaceable
death ,
12. Othe the firſt, his ſon , cakes his place , whoſe A. D. 937.
Symbol ſhewed his generous diſpoſition , AUT MORS
AVT VITA DECORA , Better it is to dye bravely, than
tolive ignominiokly: 2. In Francehe freed King Lewis im
priſoned by his Rebellious ſubjects. In Bohemia he expelled
Boliſans for murdering his own Brother. From Italy he
drove Beringarius King of the Lombards. In Rome depoſed
that monſter fobnthe 12. and ſetled Leo the 8. in his Chair,
3. For marrying a ſecond Wife , his Son Laitholdus
( which he had by Editha his firſt Wife, our King Edmunds
daughter ) rebelled againſt him , but being overcome, and
ſubmitting, out ofa fatherly affeXion was received again
into fávour. 4. Howſoever he was contented ( being in
Rome ) to be crowned by tbe Pope, yet he left aa decree thar
no Pope ſhould be elected without the Emperors confent.
5. After manifold Heroical exploics acchieved by him in
Gg all
 534 Weſtern Franks. Period . 6
all parts of his Dominion ,heatcained the Eperhite of Mag.
nus wich Conftantine and Charles, dyed in the bed of Honour,
and left
AR.C.673, 13. OTHO the ſecond, his ſon , to inheric his royalties
and virtues. His oppofice, the quarrelling Henry Duke of
Bavaria was quickly quelled byhim. 2. He was termed the
pale death ofthe Saracens,fortheoften overchrovs,( eſpeci
ally in Apulia given them . 3. TheGreeks norwichſtanding
under the conduct of Bafilius their Emperouryand Conſtantine
his ſon, had the hand over him ( in a fet barcel ) in ſuch fort,
that he was fain to f -vim for his life, and eſcape in a Fiſhers
boat,whenre falling among Pirats, he hardly freed himſelf.
4. His word was, PACEM CUM HOMINIBUS, CUM
VJTIIS BELLUM , Let's quarrel with our faults,not with our
friends. 5. Hiswifewas Theophania, the Eaftern Emperours
daughter, bywhom he had
An.C.984 . the14. OTHO the
Propherick third, that ſucceeded him , in verifying
verſe,
Otho,poft Otho, regnabit tertius Othe.
1. Being but ten years old at his Enthronizing, his corvard
linefſe was ſuch , that he attained the title of Otho tbe kind,
and ( as the phraſe went then ) Mirabilia Mundi, the Mira.
cle of theWorld . 2. Sone put the inſtitution of the ſeven E
ledors upon him . A more difficult buſineſs he found to re
dify the unruly Popes, whoſe damnable Ambition, Brawls,
and Schiſms, took off thebeſt Emperours, from becter em
ployments abroad. 3. Mis word was, UNITA VIRTUS
VÁLET, United Valour performs. 'Tis thought he was
pöyſoned in Rome by Creſcentius widdow , in a pair of
Gloves.
A.C.1002. 15. Henry the ſecond, is choſen by the ſeven Electors
coſucceed him , he had the titlea of Henry the Holy, && Lame,,
before, Duke of Bavaria,being of the blood ofOtho the Great,
forne ſay hisSon , others his Nephew . 2. Having ſubdued
all the enemies of the Empire , he dealt fo effectually wich
Stephen of Hungary , chat chemoſt of them were brought to
embrace
 Period.6 . Weſtern Franks,
235
embrace Chriftianicy. 3.His word was NE QVID NIMIS,
Least overdoing,prove undoing. Kumegundis his Empreffe is
ſaid to have lived (by mutual conſent ) untouched with him .
This accompanied with other vircucs, was made meritorious
to Saint him . Some differences aroſe amongſt the Elc & ors
concerning his ſucceſſor, but
16. Comradus thead called Salicus, as much as to ſay, as A.C.1024
Aulicus a Courtierended ic. The great commotion in Italy
he appeaſed with ſingular valor and dexterity, where beſieg
ing Millaine, he was deterred by a viſion, ( the Monks would
have it of frowning S. Ambroſe which cauſed him to leave Alſted .
the eoterprize. 2. The deadly feud betwixt the Guelphes and feccheth
Pezeliksthe
Gibellines brake our afreſh in this mans days, in regardhe was
aGibelline asall the Franconians, whereas their neighbors ofDame
the riverfromSala
Suevia wereintirely for the Guelphes. 3. His motto was a in Granconia.
nocable rule , OMNIUM MORES, TUOS IMPRIMIS
OPSERVATO, Obſerve all mens carriages, but eſpecially
thine own. He was buried at Spire with his Empreſs , in the
Cathedral of his own erecting ,amongſt the reſt ofhis Linage,
as the infcription ſhews,
Filiushic, Pater hie, Avushic, Proavus jasni iflic,
Hic Proavi Conjux, hic Henrici ſenioris.
his fon
17.Henry thethird, ſurnamed Niger, BlackHenry, was
eleged to ſucceed him . Hemarried the daughterof Cauntus
the Dane, chen raigning here in England. Subdued the HunzA.C.1039;
garians, and Bobemians, whowere alwayes mutining, Buc
thence was called away to Italy, to keep the peace amongſt
the Popes , who were like to pull St. Peter's Chayr in
pieces betweenthem . Three of them he depoſed , Benedict
the g .: Gregory,; the 6, and Sylveſter the 3.., And choſe fuca
feſſively Clement the 2. Damalus the 2. Leo the 9. and
Victor the 2. Taking an Oath of the Citize
. ns , that they
ſhould not any more chuſe a Pope without the Emperors
.

conſent. In him decayed the Glory of the Roman Empire,

3. His ſaying was, QUI LITEM AUFERT EXE
Gg2 CR A.
 236 VVeftern Franks. Period.6 .
CRATIONEM IN BENEDICTIONIM MVTAT. He
that flinteth ſtrife,changeth a curſeinto a bleſſing. The remedi
leſs ruine of Church and ſtate,haltened (asit ihould ſeemn ) his
death . His fon very young ,
A.C.1056 . 18. Henry the fourth-ſucceeds him ,who growing up . under
the careful tuition of his Mocher, proved a valiane and wife,
though unfortunare ,Prince. 2. In 62 Batcails which he
waged in perſon ( for the moſt part ) he became victorious.
3. For ſtanding for his right in election of Popes , he was
croſſed, eſpecially by Gregory the ſeventh , known by the
name of Hildebrand, and nis complices : who twice ex
communicates him , then ſetsup Rodolph Duke of Saxony,
his ſworn ſubject, to rebel againſt and depoſe him, beſtowing
on him as freely a Crown and Empire, as ever the Divel of-
fered all the Kingdoms of the World to our Saviour : but this
project failing, with the deſperate and deplorable ruipe of
Mat. 4. Rodulph. 4. Notwithſtanding his unimperial ſubmiſſion in
'an unparrallel'd matter, at the Caſtle of"Carnfium , re I
ceiving there Abfolution : his ownſons, Henry and Conrade
mult afterward be ſet up againſt him . s. Whereby at length
wearied and broken, after ten years raign , he was depoſed,
and driven to that exigent, that he deſired only a Clerk -fhip
in a houſe at Spireofhis own foundation, which was barbar
ouſly ( by the Biſhop of that place ) denyed him. 6. Where
upon he brake out into that fpeech of Job, Miferemini mei
amici quia mannsDei tetigit me. Hisuſual ſpeechwas , MVL
TI MVLTA SCIVNT , SE AVTEM NEMO , Many
know much, but fem ( as they ſhould ) krow themſelves, Grief
A.C. 1116
killed him, and made way for his ſon.
19. Henry the fifth to ſucceed him. 1. He urged by Pope
Paſchal to renounce his right in chufing Popes and Biſhops
Inveſtitures by Staff and Fing ; utterly refuſes it. The
Pope chereupon makes no more ado but excommunicates
bim . 2. The Emperor rights himſelf, by caſting the Pope
into Prifon, which bringshim to covenant with the Empe
sor,, that he would lay no farther claim to thoſe Imperial
rights. 3. For confirmation of which agreement and privi
ledges,
 Period.6. VVeſtern Franks. 237
ledges, the Pope takes the Conſecrated Hoſt, and dividing it
into two parts,gives the one to the Emperor, and reſerves
the other to himſelf, with an execration in theſe words, Let
him be dividedfrom the Kingdom of Chriſt, who ſhall preſume
to violate this Covenant bound up between you and me. 4. Yer
this held noc, no ſooner had the Emperor turnd his back, slagdeburg.
and the Pope had liberty of breathing, but this knot is eaſily Hiji. Cent.:2.
looſed by him that tyed it ſo folemnly, and Calixtus his fuc: c. 8.
ceſſor, ſo haunted the Emperor with furies, that he was forc
ed to quit all his rights in that behalf. His word was MOR
TEM OPTARE MALVM, TIMERE PEJVS , It is not
good to wiſh for death, but worſe to fear it. He married Maud,
the Daughcer of ourKing Henry the firft, but died childleſs.
His ſucceſſor was ,
20. Lotharius the ſecond, Duke of Saxony, choſen by the
Nobles. 1.Hewas much oppoſed in the begining by Conrade, A.C. 1125.
and Frederickhis predeceſſors fifters fons,but by mediation
of St Bernard (of great eſteem in thoſe daies ) a reconciliaci
on was made between them. 2.For the feeling of Pope In
nocent the 2 , whom the Romans had violently unchaired , he
marches to Rome, ſoon rights all that was amiſſe, is Crowned
by the reeſtabliſhe Pope, which as a tranſcendent accident is
piatured on a wall with theſe ſubſcribed verſes.
Rex venit antefores, jurans prius urbis honores,
Poft homo fit Pape jurans quo dante Coronam .
The King came to the gate and ſware,
he would uphold the City,
Crowned by the Pope became his ſlave,
alafie che more's the picty.
3. He reformed the Civil Law by Vixerius directions, and
commanded it to be read in Schools, and executed in places
of judicature, which the French took from him. 4.Hedrove
Roger, King of Sicily, out of Apulia,and Campania, which
hehad long forraged ; is equallized with Charles the Grear.
s .His Embleme was moſt uſual, Å VDI ALTERAM PAR
TEM . A good Fudge muſthave an ear as well for the Defend ,
 238 Weſtern Franks. Period ,s
ant as the Plantife. Healſo ( as his predeceffor) left no Iflue,
but by conſent of the Electors,
A.C1138. 21. Conrade che third of Suevia had his place. At firſt he
was oppoſed by Henry the proud ofBavaria, and his Brother
Guelpho, but that ſtorm was quickly blown over, 3. From this
Guelpho, fonc derive the Guelphs of thePopes factions, who
morcally hared the Gibellines that food for the Emperors.
3. This hacred is ſ'id to have grown firſt, at the fiege of
Winſperg in GermanybyHenry ofGibellinethe Emperors fon.
They of Guelphos held the place, buttheircrying a Guelpbe a
Guelpho, could notfree them from the GibellinesForces. 4.
Whercin che Condition of the ſurrender bcing, that the men
ſhould expect the Sword, but the women ( upon their Peti
$ tion ) ſhould paſs away with as much as they could carry up
on their backs. They abandoning all other neceſſaries, came
forth lorden only with their Husbands , which the Royal
Gibelline applauding , diſmiſſed them all with pardon. 5.He
made three Voyages into the Holy Land without ſucceſs,
y
was treacherouſldealt with by Emmanuel Emperor of Coma
ſtantinople, who promiſing to ſupply him with Vi&tuals(which
he depended upon ) baſely ſent him Meal, mingled with
Lyme, whereby his Army was poyſoned, and he diſabled to
perform that which he intended . His ſaying is regiſtered to
be, PATICA CUM ALIIS,TECUM MULTA , Say little 10
others, but more to thy fef. Death ſurprized him before he
was formally Crowned , his fucceffor was
A.C.1152.
22. Frederick , firſt named of his red beard Barbaroſa , a
Nephev of Conrades. He fubdued the rebellious Italians,row .
ed Millain with Salt, Made the rebellious Count Palatine
carry a Dog forpennance, exalted Bohemia co be a Kingdom ,
and Auſtria from a Marcuifate to be aa Dukedom . 2.With
this man Pope Adrian , ( he that was afterward choake with
a flie ) was diſpleaſed becauſe he held nothis ſtirrop Hof .
ler like on the right ſide. But his ſucceßor Alexander quicted
chat injury , when he rrod on his Emperors, neck , with his
Super Aſpidem& Baſiliſcum , in Venice ashath been fore-men
rioned. 3. He was of ſuch aready memory, chátwhomſo
ever
 Period.6 . Weltern Franks. 239
ever he had once known, though never ſo long abſent , he
could readily diſcern and call by his name , as though he
had been alwaies converſant with him. 3. Many means were
uſed to makehim away , eſpecially by the Popes whon he
wichſtood , and Hope Apeals from them. 4. In his time the
Fathers of the Schoolmen , Canonifts and Legendarians were
hacched by Lombard, Gratian, and comefor.His ſaying was,
QUI NESCIT DISSIMULARE, NESCIT IMPORÄRE,
He that cannot diſemble, knows not have to rule. Amongſt his
many heroick Ass, he was forced to livello.v many indigni.
ties,by reaſon of the iniquity of the times. Being dio,ined
in a River of Paleſtina, his ſon
:: 23. Henry the fixth was declared Emperor , firnamed A.C.1195 .
>

Afper for his rigidneſs. No wife could be found fit for him
butConftantia the Daughter ofRogerius King of Scicily, muſt
by the Popes diſpenſacion, be taken out of a Nunnery,(where
The was a Vocreſie ) and married unto him, on condicion he
muft out Tancred King ofSicily, that the Pope might have
the greareſt benefit of that Kingdom , which was done ac
cordingly. 2. Francis and Dominick ,the ring -leaders of the
.

Dominicans and Minorites, peep up in his days to be ſupporc

ers of the Popes Arms. Some camults in Italy were ſuppres
fédbydim, and ſome forces (but to no purpoſe ) fear into the
Holy Lapd. His ſaying was QUI NESCIT TACERE,
NESCIT LOQUI, Ée that knoweth not how to be filent , is
ignorant how tospeak. His ſon Fredrick being a Child when
he dyed ,
24. Philip his brother by the Ele& ors was put into his 1.2.1220 .
place. This was done to the diſlike of Innocent the Pope,ivho
thereupon Excommunicaced him, but he quickly inade his
peace , and Osho, the Duke of Saxony, was by another fa
& tion ſet up againſt him , ac firlt favoured by the Pope , but
afcerward állo Exconmunicared. 2. An agreemenc, at length
was made , Otho maries Philip's Daughter, and is aſſured to
fland
Richard the Popes Nephew takes to wife che
others Siſter, and ſo his Holyneſs reſtech contented .3. This
.

agreed with his Morro, SATIVS EST RECORRERE

QVAM
 240 Weſtern Franks. Périod 6 .
QVAM MALE CURRERE. The nail must be driven that
will go. Better it is to retire , than to run upon thePikes. Buc.
humane plots often fail, Philip is creacherouſly ſlain by the
Count Palatine, and Otho had liccle joy of his ſuceſſion, for
he was excommunicated by the Pope, quickly overthrown,
and never acknowledged to be Emperor.
A.C.1212 . 25. Frederick the 2 , the ſon of Henry the fixth, and
* Conftantia the forementioned diſcloyſtered Nun, is choſen by
the Peers. 1. He was Crowned ar Rome , beltowed on the
Church, the Dukedom of Fundanus, confirmed what Privi
ledges they deſired, makes a voyageinco Paleſtina,frights the
enemies into an advantageous compoſition for the Chriſtians,
returnes without honor. 2. Yet all this could not content
Honorius, Gregory the 9.9 Innocent che 3 , and Celeſtine , in
thoſe daies the Roman Chair -men,but needs he muit be about
five times excommunicated , then profcribed or fequeftred
from all his royalcies and means, which muſt be ratified by a
Bull,commanded ( inſtead of a Sermon ) to be read in every
Church,and begins thus , Aſcendit è Mari Bellica Beftia: ſo
well his Holineſſe can point out the accompliſhment of Pro
Apoc. 13. phecies. 3. But this notdaunting his Heroick magnanimity,
Henry Lantgrave of Thuring ,William Earl of Holland, nay his
own ſons Henry Caſar,and Frederick ofAuſtria ,are wrought
( to their own ruine ) to rebel againſt him, ſo operative
were the Enchantments of the Whore of Babylon. Laſtly to
make ſure work, in a Councel of France at Lyons, by Innocent
thefourth, he is depoſed. 4. Notwithſtanding the German
Biſhops forſake him not,but devored the Popes Legare Beha
vus to the Divel, for urging ſuch treacherous proſcriptions ;
the ground ofwhich were the Emperors doing jufiice , up
on ſome of the Popes Chronies that had rebelled againſt
him , for writing his name in publick Inſtruments before
the l'opes. s.The deadly feud between the Gibellines and
Guelphes, at that timewas in the height. In which alſo fell
che SicilianVeſpers,wherein the french for their infolencies,
hand their throats cuc in Sicily ; and the inquiſition, and Car
dinals hus had their firſt Blockings. 6. His uſual word was
in
 Period : 6. Weſtern Franks. 241
inthe greateſtchreatnings of his adverſaries, MINARUM
STREPITUS, ASINORUM CREPITUS, He that dies
with threats, deſerves thefuneral ofan Alfe, Of this Emperor
runs the ditlichon .
Principe in hocpatuit Romana injuria Pape,
Et quantum ſceleris Curia tota regai .
7. His last wife was Matilda our King Fohr's daughrer, he
had married before folam the Kings daughter of Jeruſalem ,by
whom he was encituled to that Kingdom ,ſomeſay he dyed a
natural death, others, that he was ſtrangled by his baltard
Manfred.His ſon Conrade, and our Richard Duke of Cornwal
with others , were named to ſucceed him, but none enjoyed
the place for the ſpace of 22 years, until Radulphus the be
ginner of the next and latt Period.
Tith this period concur. 1. The Emperors of
2. W the Eaſt. 1. Nicephorus, who expelled Irene,and
agreed with Charlesthe Great, that he ſhould have the Em
pire of the Weſt to him and his ſucceſſors. 2. Michael Curo
polites his ſon in Law, who ratified the ſame compoſition.
3. Leo Armenius an intruder, who baniſhed his predeceſſor,
and was ſlain himſelf by 4. Michael Thranlus, an unworthy
Amorite. 5. Theophilus his ſonwasbecter , but the Saracen
brake his heart. 6. Michael bis ion comes in with his mo
ther Theodora protectrix, but he mewed her quickly in a Mo
naftry, and was ſlain himſelfby 6. Baſileus Macedo , a man
of a better temper, he left his ſon to ſucceed . 8. Leo more
2

addided to Aſtrology than careful in his calling: 9. His Bro

ther Alexander follows, that kili'd himſelf with gurmundi
zing, 10. Then Conſtantine , Leo's ſon, who is ſaid to have
.

converted ſome Turks cochinoiy. 11. Romanus his

fon, on the contrary,, cauſed his mother and ſiſters to
turn ſtrumpets , and himſelf was poyſoned. 12. Nicephorus
Phoras that uſurped the place, pretended to do ſomewhat
againſt the Saraoens, byc oppreſſed only the ſubjects with
taxės. 33.Fohr Zimiffes cut off all his race, did ſomewhat
againſt the Bulgarians, and was poyſoned. 14. Bafilins, and
нь Iso :
 242 Weſtern Franks. Period ,
15. Conſtantine being brethren, paſſe on without performing
any thing worth the notice. 16. Romanus Argyropilus did
fomewhat in the beginning,but was quickly choakt in a Bach ,
by the means of Zoe his adulcerous wife, and 17. Michael
Paphlago a driveling ſlave,after him by theſame Zoe is chruſt
in . 18.Machael Calaphates a baſe diſſembler, who foon outed
his patroneſſe, but proved fo intollerable himſelf, that ſhe
Was recalled from baniſhment, and made Empreffe : ſhe mar
ries. 19. Conſtantine Monomacus a ſlug , they drop away
together. And 20. Theodora Porphrogestia, Zoe's fifter takes
the reines in her hand. This holds not, but 21. Michael Strato
an old man , is thruſt in by the Courteors, and ſoon outed by
22. Iſaacius Comnenks, who proved ſomewhat better , yec
could not give concent, but 23. Conſtantine Ducas muſt have
his place. This he foon left to his wife Eudochia and her
Children , whomarried that ſhe might the bercer hold it.
24. Romanus Diogenes, vi &torious againſt the Turks but un
gracefully deprived of his light, and baniſhed ,by thoſe whom
he had preſerved . 25.NicephoriesBotiniatos ſucceeds by thru
iting the right heir into a Monaſtery. 26. Alexius Comnenus
doesas much for him , and treacherouſly uſed the Latins in
their paſſages by him to recover the Holy Land. 276
Much better was his ſon Cala Fohannes , who prevailed
--

aginſt the Turks , and dyed by the prick of a Dart himſelf

had envenomed . 28. Emanuel his ſon was he - that mixed
Chalk with the Flower he ſent the French, for proviſion for
che Army, and put out the eyes of Dandalus the Venice Em
baſſador, contrary to the Law of Nacions . 29. Alexius his
young ſon , was villanouſly made away by his Tutor .
30. Andronicus ,who had foon his deſerved puniſhment :
by 31. Iſaacius Angelus, who royally entertained Frederick
Barbaroſſa paſſing to Paleſtina, but was moſt barbarouſly de
prived of his fight , and impriſoned by his ovn Brother
whom he had redeemed from Turkiſh ſlavery . 32. Alexius
Comnenus the fracricide, he was ſoon oured by his Nephew.
33. Alexius the third , who reſtored his blind father Ifaacias,
he foon dying , left the place to him , which Myrtillus or
Murziphals,
Period. 6 : Weſtern Franks. 243
Murwiphlus, a baſe fello:v treacherouſly extorted from him .
He was cut offby the Frerch andVexetians, that ferled the
firſt Lacives in the Greckiſh Empire. 34. Baldwin Earl of
Flanders. He left for his fucceffour 35. Hemghis Brother,
36. Peter Altiſidorenfisfollows him ,betrayd and ſlain by La
ſcaris. 37. Robert his ſon ſucceeds, and leaves the place to
his fon Baldwin the ſecond : In him ended in Conſtantinople
the Governinent ofthe Latines, who had held it about 60
years,under five Emperours,although Theodorus Lafcaris, lohn
Ducas,lohn Theodore,ftiled chemſelves Emperours of Greece
the ſame time in Adrianople until 38. Michael Paleologus
recovered Conftantinople again ,about the year 1270.which
falls in with thetime ofRodolphusHaſpurgenſis, ziy In the
compaſſe ofthis period ſprang up the ſeven bloudy Controver
fies, that ſet all Chriſtendome in combuſtions. Concerning
1. ThePopes Supremacie over Biſhops, Counsels,Princes, 2
Their Electionswithout and againſt the Emperours conſent.
3. The Inveſtiture of Bishops by Staff and Ring. 4. Prieſts
Marriages. 5. Images. 6. Tranſubſtantiation. 7. And Indul
gencies. 3ly. In the ſame compaſs Poftillarors, Schoolmen ,
and Canoniſts, in Warenfride, Lombard,and Gratian, had their
firſt beginnings and councenancing. 4iy. The divers Expe
ditionsfor recovering the Holy Land. sly. The perſecuciors
of the poor Waldenſes. bly. The multiplying of Monaſteries
and Orders of Friars. And 7ly, decayofPolite Learning,
may be within this circle evidently taken notice of, as Mar
tyrs of no ſmall concernment.

Hhz Inquiries
 344 Weſtern Frapksi Period.o .

INQUIRIES
fi. The agreement of Charles M. with the Greek
.

Emperors, imply not , that he held Pope

Leo's pronouncing him Emperor of the West,
and crowning him, to be no fure cicle ?
2. That crowning defacto were à ſufficient
ground for the ſucceeding Popesto claim the
lame priviledg de Jure, as effencial to the be
ing of an Emperor ?
3. Thoſe ſtories and wonders of Oliver and Ro
1
land, and the four ſons of Ammon, relaced by
In vita Carili. Arch -Biſhop Turpin, and others, are for the
moſt part fabulous ?
4. The Weſtern Emperors had more trouble
3.Whether to keep correſpondence with the incroaching
Popes, than to quit themſelves from the
invaſions of other enemies ?
5. Chriſtianity were more abuſed and corrupted
by the Schoolmeus affected niciries, than by
the groſs figments of the Legendaries ?
6. The recovering of the Holy Land were of
more importance, than the maintenance of
unity amongſt Chriſtian Princes, to flop the
Infidels from coming any farther ?
7 . Pious and prudent Preachers, might not have
prevailed more for the enemies converſion ,
than the Sword men performed for their ſub
verſion ?

SEVENTH
 ( 245)

SEVENTH MONARCY
OF

AVSTRI ANS.
PERIOD. VII.

HE ſeventh and laſt Period yet current, hach conti

T dolph
nued for the ſpace of 360 years and more , from Ra
of Auſperg, to Ferdinand the ſecond, and num.
bers in it 18. Emperors.
1. Radulphus Aufpurgenfis choſen with much ado by the A.C.1273 ·
feven Etestors , after twenty two years vacancy of the
Empire.2. He overthrew Ottacar King of Bohemia, and paci
fiedthe tumults inGermany,was free to the Church of Rome
by beſtowing on it the powerof the Exarches, and Roman
diola,to ſtop ( as ſomeſay :) Cerberis Chops with ſuch bits,
leaſt they ſhould worry him , as they had his predeceſſors.
Norwithſtanding he had no mind to travel to Rome for
his Corropation.Quia me vestigia terrent(ſaich he ) as the Fox
obſerved concerning repairing co the Lions Den , many
paths lead thither , but few tracts appear of returns. 2. He
.

had many Children , and matched lixof his Daughters to lo

many Princes, the ſeventh remaining a Virgin. His uſual
motto was, MELIUS EST BENE IMPERARE , QUAM
IMPERIUM AMPLIARE, Better is it to govern well that a /

man hath , than toinlarg his Dominions. Many Cities in Icaly

purchaſed their freedom of him before his death, be endea
voured to ſeccle che Empire upon his ſon Albert , but it was
carried againſt him , eſpecially by theEle &tor of Meniz, and
H
h3 2. Adolph
 246 Auftrians , Period.7 .
2. A dolph Earl of Nallax had the place , a man of
A.C.1291 . 600 mean a fortune, to uphold the Majeſty of it. OurEd.
ward ofEngland, ſent him aa round ſum ofmoney, to uphold
his Rights,but he was forced to uſe it to ſupplyhis want.2.
His ſaying was, ANIMUS EST QUI DIVITES FACIT,
Itis the mind not the purſe,which makes men rich, but he found
by experience, they would do well together. 3. In a quare
rel beciveen him and Albert of Auſtria , who had the berrer
purſe,he was forſaken of his friends, and flain by his enemies,
of whom
Albert the chief ſucceeds him. This man was the
A.C.1298. Son3•and Heir of Radulphus the firſt, ſurnamed Auftriacus,
in regard of his wife Elizabeth , he got 7 grol and Carinthia
to be anexed to it. 2. Vi &torious he is ſaid to be in twelve
ſeveral baccails , the moſt of which might rather be termed
Skirmiſhes. Of 21 Children which he fathered , eleven came
to age, and were honourably difpofed of. 3. In this mans
time, ſeven things happened very remarkable. 1. There
moving the Papalſeat from Rome to Avignion in France.
2. Theſubverſion ofthe Knights Temples. 3. The ſettling of
the Knights of S. Fohns in Rhodes.4: The Scaligers in Ve
rona, and thee s. Éfei in Ferrara.6. The firſt Jubilee at Rome
and th
in the Weſt. And 7. the beginnings of the Ottomans in the
Eaft. His motto is ſaid to be , QUOD OPTIMUM
ILLUD JUCUNDISSIMUM ,Thatwhich is beft,fhould moſt
take us, as in it ſelf moſt pleaſant. He was treacherouſly
Nain by hisNephew and his complices , in which place
his ſons afterward built a Monaſtery. His ſucceflor was
4. Henry the ſeventh of Lutzenburg , a pious, prudent,
A.C.1308. and valorous Prince. 2. Having compoſed matters in
Germany, he haftenech to do thelike in Italy, where all di.
fciplinewas out of frame. Was Crowned in Rome in the
Popes abſence, by three Cardinals,omitted no opportunity
to give all content :notwithſtanding he was tumulcuouſly
driven out of Rome , by the fa&tion of the Ircini and
through hatred of the Florencines poyſoned in the Euchariſt
by
 Period. 7. Aaftrians. 347
by one Bernard an hired Monk .3. That paſſech for his motto,
which he uttered upon the firſtfeeling of the opperation of
thepoyſon ,CALIX VITÆ , CALIX MORTIS, The cup
ofLife' is made my death. Which made way for the fuccelli
on of
5. Lewis of Bavaria , an able and reſoluce man , againſt A.C.1314 .
wbom by the Popes faction , and foune Electors, was ſet up
Frederick of Austria, Alberts ſon , andLewis was twice Ex
communicated , whichhe little regarded, and was told by our
Occam , who ſtood up in bis defence with this reſolute ſaying,
Defendas me ô Imperator gladio, & ego defendam te verbo,pro
teme with the Sword , andI will juſtify that thou doft by
the Word . 2. In this ſiding of all ſides, Lewis having the beca
ter of Frederick, they come to an agreement , both keep the
circle of Emperors ,but Lewis hath the power and right.In his
time the Counteſs of Holland is ſaid to have had as manyChil.
dren at a birth , as there be daies in a year . He depoſed
Pope Fohn the 23. and put Nicolasthe fifth into his place.
Lyra then flouriſhed , whoſe Comment upon the whole
Scripture , is worthily cſteemed at this day. 3. His morto
was, SOLA BONA QUÆ HONESTA ,Thoſe things are Oku
lygood,which may ſtand withhoneſty, othersattribute to him
this, HVJVSMODI COMPARANDÆ SVNT OPES
QVÆ CUM NAUFRAGIO SIMUL ENATENT ,
Engliſhed by our Queen Mary, which we have in a Previary
of hers , under her own hand, coa certain Lady, when ſhe
was Princes to be ſeen in the Archivesofour Oxford Libra
ry , Get you ſuch goods which may in a ſhipwrack be carried an
way with you.Some ſay he dyedof an Apoplexy, others chat
hewas poyſoned by the Auſtrian faction of his competitor, at
a Banquetin a Burgraves houſe in Norimberg. This is agreed
upon , that
6. Charles the fourth the Kings fon of Bohemia A.C.1346 .
ſucceeded him .. Againſt him were ſet up our Edward the 3d .
of England, Frederick of Miſnia, and Gunter of Swartzburg,
but Edward wayed the Dignicy with fuch trouble, Frederick
was fatisfied with mony, and G unter poyſoned. 1. In his
journey
248 Auſtrians. Period.7.
journey into Icaly to be Crowned, all was .fiſh with him that
came co net, ſo that for his capacity he was termed the
Step father of the Church , and this put upon him that he
would ſell the Empire, if he might find aChapman to gain
by the bargain. 3. But with theſe enormities he had joyned
many excellencies. Ashimſelf was learned, ſo he much fa
voured Scholars, founded the Univerſity of Prag:te, ſet forth
that Golden Bull , called Lex Carolina, wherein he requires
that Emperors ſhould be good Linguiſts , to confer them
ſemlves with Embaſſadors , and preſcribes whac folemnity,
ſhould be uſed in eleeting and authorizing Emperors accor
ding to the eminency of their place. 4, In this time flouriſh .
ed wicliff, and Richard Armachanus for Divinity, Bartholus.
and Baldus for Law, renowned ever ſince.A Rat.Catcher led .
forch with Taber and Pipe, moſt of the children ofthe Town
of Hamel in Germany, followed him into the ſide of a
Mountain opening, and were never more afterward heard of.,
Thenumber alſo that dyed of the Plague in thoſe daies is in
credible . 5 . Hismotto was, OPTIMVM EST ALIENA
FRUI INSANIA, It isa wiſe way to make uſe of another,
mansmadneſs,which his ſon
7. Wenceſlans for whom he purchaſed the Empire ,
bad ſcarce che fit to do. I. He granced divers Privi .
ledges to the Noringbergers for a Load of Wine ; executed
Burthold Swarts for inventing Gunpowder. 2. Bajezet the fu
rious Turk , this time was like to have overrun Europe, buc
was recalled ,and overthrovn by the unreſiſtable T Amberlane,
and carried about wichin aa Golden Cage, to be trod apon .
as a foot-Itool when hemounted on Horſeback. 3. The
motto upon him as MOROSOPHI MORI
ONES PESSIMI, None are more' pernicious Fools,
than thoſe that are between Hawk and Buzzard, fors in ſerious
màcters,butwiſe enough to do miſchief. Hewas depoſed for
his untowardlineſs , and
1. Rupert Duke of Bavaria is elected into his place..

He was alſo Count -Palatine ,and from him came the four
PalatineFamalies, Heidleberg,5 Nenberg,Simmerem ,and Swi
brook
 Period.7. Auftrians. 249
brooks. 2. Heendeavoured to reform much,butcould per
form
little. In his time tivo Popes wereDepoſed bythe
Council of Pifa. 3. His mercifulMotto was, " MISERIA,
RES DIGNA MISERICORDIA.Miſery is tobe pittied from
what fountain forver itfloweth. To himfucceeds
9. Sigifmund thebrother of Wenceſlaus, ſonof Charles
the fourch . He tookgreat pains and cravels to ſectle Peace A.C.141..
amongft Chriftian Princes , yet new troubles fill grew on
him. 2. The Council of Conſtance then held, Depoſed
three Popes, and choſe Martin the forſt, which without
the leave of the Eleding Cardinals food for good. So che
Council of Bafill afterwards depoſed Eugenims the fourth ,
and pucinto his placeAmadeus,Duke ofSavoy, but he ſoon
refigned it again : Hence nocivichſtanding it may be corr
cluded, That the Papiſts in thoſe daies, held notthe Pope
to be above аa Council.3. Uponthe perfideous and ſhameful
Martyringof FohrHuſe, andHieromeof Prague, the Bohe
mians united themſelves under Fohn Zizca to vindicate their
rights and libertyof Conſcience.4 .This Zizca ( though at the
beginning having butone, and afterwards never aneye ) was
victoriousin 11 Baccailes. Ac his death he deſired his skin Pezel,
might make a Drum , the found of which would put a panick
fear upon tbe perſecutors of Gods Truth , and in truth a
panick fear rowred once the Emperors Army ,when the Huf
fites or Taborites were in a poor cafe to reſiſt them . s. This
Emperors Motto was , CEDUNT MUNERA FATIS , Re.
wards alwaies attend not defert, butfortune. He is reported 9
times to have aſſayled the Turke, but never wich ſucceſs ,
he dyes Childleſsy and
10. Albert of Auſtria the ſecond, his fon in faw ſucceeds A.C.1438.
him , who held not the place ſo long as to do any mat
ter of conſequence. 2. He carried a heavy hand over the
Fewes , with tood the Huffites, ſubdued Silefia, but could
not preſerve the Chriſtians from that ruinous blow given
the Turkes to the Hungarians in the fields of Varna. ZiHis
Motto was , AMICUS OPTIMA VITÆ POSSES .
beſt inheritance. 'Tis thought
SIO . A right friend is this lifes li he
 240 Auſtriabs. Period .
y d d
heidyed
r ofaſuffettupon
k e ihred Pumpions. ch kHis
e fucceffor ftr was,
i e s nt
A.C.1440. nng Fla echmplcihſe , Ar - Due sof Au chrom,t hi ki ll
a
mlia .: aa2n.msanSoacmco plac e in whisthtailml p,artt hefitovefror fo high sak.ag
ari aopl ter to t
Hung g n in aVnatrin ,but a grdeoam metblow t1h3e5n3.tha , was thee
t o m
tankdi onoffuſCion ſ f ll hreirfgbtyenMah d .,A.rCi.nting as thtehſeefndrain .
a cecd ge no a teCnb
e n e ry o h u t i c aletee.nt3z P hence wincrea at
v apsb b F g G m mtuinnoap M , tme on
t r i
S rkes ſeſ,ſa ſ ncſta n d o o n t e Roeek.s 4.inUg p tehle
o
ự oſ o ht I h s Gr
T r to p he elt C roug RhAe B,icthe f tehdeir ong ich fly ufeor ſh
te inin t chW or,e b PEt rch poec t wtto
the , whiRVMbef RowaEsCVnot ſo mu reſ VM . 5L.IXHis moLI
wasÓ, RE
p i n eIſsRt get t icLhI y FÆg cOovBered
VI , It is hap for tha wh ma no be re .
After hislongraign, his ſon
A.C.1493 . 12. Maximilian the firſt afcendsthe Throne. So great
à Scholler, that he elegantly (pake Latine,and other tongues :
and in imitation of Julius Cæfar , wrote his own Asts.
Great ftirres he had with the Venecians , whom he
brought at length to ſubmit. Having an intereft in the Low
Countries, byhis marriage with Mary of Burgundy, he was
courſly uſed amongſtthem ,bya company of rude Mechanicks,
detained in Priſon whichhe endured with patience and freed
himſelf from , after ninemonthswich admirable prudence.
3

5. His motto was, TENE MENSVRAM , ET RESPICE

FINEM , Keepthy ſelf within compaſs,and have an eye almaies
to the end andlifeofthy actions. Scaligers tenſtimony of him
was, If I ſhould ſaythat this Prince excelled all his Predeceſors,I
should ſay leſs than the truth. His Grand-child , ſon of Philip
Arch - Duke of Auſtria.
A.C.1520. 3:. Charles che fifth followes , this man was the glory
of the houſe of Auſtria. At his Baptizing the Abbots offered
àa Bible with this inſcription, Scrutamini Scripturas. Fob . 15 .
which was Luthers rule, wherebyhe fet on foot theRefor
mation , and the Proteſtants at Spira, whereby they wichflood
the Tyranny , Idolatry , and Heretical Doctrine of the
Pope and his Clergy. Adding a hundred grieveances, which
they
Period.7. Auftrians. 251
they Pecitioned mightbe reformed, according to this rule.
But the deaf Adders ſtopped their.Eares. 2. He liked to
read three books eſpecially,Polybius's Hiſtory, Machiavel's
Prince, and Caftaliens Courteour. 3. In fifteen Warres which
he waged( for themost part)he was ſucceſſeful. The laſt of
which wasby Cortez and Pizarro, in the newly diſcovered
parts of America, where in 28 Batrailes, he became Maſter
of fo many.Kingdomes:: 4.Neerhome, herook Romeby
the Duke ofBurbon . Captivated the French King Francis
in the Barcleof Pavia. Frighted Solyman the Turk from in
emma . Secled Molly Haſſen in his Kingdone in Africk. De
feats Barbaroffa che Sea Bugbear,and cakes Tunis, s Bythe
Popes continual inftigations, he carryed a hard hand againſt
the Proteftants, whoſe patience and perſaver Akce, with ocher
intervenient croſſes, ar length abaced his edge. 6. So wcaried
with the worlds inceffant troubles , he diveits himſelfe of all
Emperial authority, and becakes himtothe repoſe of a Mona
ftery. 7. HisMotco was PLUS VLTRA, oppoſite to thar
ofHercules, For in the world a pious contemplation muſt ncc
be bounded, but feek farther for aſafer
a Haven, Spain and the
Low Countrey's he left to his ſon Philip, but the Empire, by
the conſent of the Electors, too!
14. Ferdinand the firſt, his brother, a compleir and a A.C.1558.
judicious Prince.Under him in the Treaty of Pallaw, was
granted libery of Conſcience, to the profeffors of the Augu
fitane confeffion, which much ſtartled the Fathersof the Trent
Council; As the grant alſo did to the Bohemians, for re
ceivingthe Supper inborhkinds,2.He fubdued John Sepnfina
of Tranfilvania, entrenching uponthe Crown of Hungary,
and ſtrongly kept back the Turke from fartherencroaching
upon his dominions. 3.His Motto was, FIAT JUSTITIA
ET PEREAT MUNDUS; Aanyight bedone and come phar
may of it. His ſonne
15. MAXIMILIAN theſecond withoutany oppoſition,A.C.1'564.
became his ſucceſfour, Who was conſtant to theTenent, that
mens Copſciences are not to beforced in matters of Religi
on . 2. In his time began che Warres inthe Low Countreys,
I i 2 cheifly
 252 Auftrians. Period. 72
chiefly through the Spaniſh Tyranny, executed by the Duke
of Alva, on thegrieved people, and otherwiſe on the Earles
of Herne and Egmond which yet endure. The five Civil
Warres in France, che barbarous Maſſacre of the Proreftants
began ac Paris. The famous defeat ofthe Turks, in che Sea .
fight at Lepanto. His pious Motto was, DOMINUS
PROVIDEBIT , The Lord willprovide for ſuch as de
pend uponhim : under whoſe procedion he breachingout his
lalt, his ſon
A.C.1576. 16. Radolphus the ſecond ſucceeds him , a Prince much
addicted to Chimiſtry. 2. He granted liberty of Religion to
the Proteſtants, obtained diverſe victories againſt the Turke,
with whom afterward he made a Peace, but according to
the Turkiſhmanner, it was kepc-nootherwiſe then it might
advantage chem . 3. Buc aa cloſer advantage was taken up
on him by his own Brother Mathias, who exported from
him Hungary and Auftria, with ſome orber of his Domini.
ons, to bury him as it were alive, and take his place before
he had fairely left it. 4. Arch -Duke Leopold ſhewed
bimſelf ſomewhat in the Emperors behalf,but to no purpoſe.
His Symbolewas, OMNIA EX VOLUN Í A
TE DEI, All muſt be as God willhave it. And God would
have his brother
17 Mathias to ſucceed , with whom Gabriel Battory
A.C.1612. playing falſe, and tyrannizing over the Prógeny of the
Saxons, in Tranſilvania, was ſlain of his own souldiers be
fore Verradine. 2. The Proteſtants ſtanding for their pri
viledges in Bohemia, were withſtood by ſome ofthe Empe
rors Council, ofwhom they threw Slabata and Fabritius Smee
Sartins,with a Secretary out of a window at Prague. 3. Beth
lem Gabor is choſen Prince of Tranſilvania by the States.The
Jeſuits expelled Bohemia, Cleſelius theCardinal is violently
taken from theCourt, Bucquoy and Tampier, are ſept to pa
cify the Bohemians: Overwhom the Emperor aſſignes his
Coſen to be King.4.The Moravians baniſh the Jeſuits : con
fine the Cardinal Dithrighſtoin,and Zeroine. The Earle of
Thurno enters Moravia, and Betblem Gabor, Hungary , to
force
 Period . 7. Auſtrians, 233
force thoſe places from the Emperof. S. Whore Motto
Was,
CONCORDIA LUMINE MAJOR ,
Concord ismore than light,
To ſee things right...
Which prevented by death, he could not doe, but leavesto
be performedby his kinſman ,
18. Ferdinand theſecond , made not long before King A.C.1619.
of Bohemia : The Bohemians except againſt his Ele & ion, and
chufe Frederick CountPalatintofRhine King of Bohemia ;
He accepts of it, enters with the Lady Elizabeth his Wife
and is Drowned inPrague. 2.Bucquoy the Emperors General
enters Bohemia.Bethlem Gabor ſtirrs on the other ſide in Hana
gary, tomake a diverſion ; the Proteſtants afſemble at Nurinn
burg,and the Papiſts ac Wrutzburg,to make cheir partiesgoad.
The Emperor ſets out an Edi &t againſtthe King of Bohemia,
and ſends him monitory letters to defift, to which he replies
and ſtands to juſtify his right. 3. Spinola is brought to in.
vade the Palatinate, and take diverſe Towns in ic : Sir
Horatio Vere with the Engliſh would have encountred him,
but the Marqueſſe of Anſpacke General of the Proceltaat
Army ſtops it. 4. The King of Bohemia with his Queen,for
ſaken ofthe States of that Kingdome, are forced to ſave A.C.1620.
themſelvesbyflight. He is proſcribed and put out of his E.
de torſhip,which is conferred uponthe Duke of Bavaria.Tama
pierand Bucquoy the Emperors leaders are both ſlain.s$ . Duke
Chriftian of Brunſwick and Count Mansfield, ſtir for the King
of Bohemia. Heidelberg is taken by Tilly,the Emperors Gene
ral, and Frankendale delivered co the Spaniard. The King
of Bohemia fectles himfelf with his Queen and Children ac
che Hague.Tilly drives Maurice Lantgrave of Haffia out of
his Countrey . The King of Denmarke makes head againſt
him , but to his great loſs. Mansfield having left his forces
with the Duke of Saxonweymer, dyesneer Venice, who with
the Husbandmen of Auſtria , and other viſe makes A.C.1626 .
head againſt the Imperialiſts,but with noſucceſſe. 6. Guſta-.
VMS Adolphus King ofSwedenlike a Tempeft falls on Germ
MANT
 254 Auftrians, Period , 7
many.Frees theoppreffed Princes ofPomerania and Branden
burg : reſtores theDukesof Meckelburg : Takes Wrutzburg,
Mentz ,andall that lies in his way : Overthrows.Tilly in two
great Batcails at Leippſeike, and Leick : Overruns a great
part of Bavaria. In a third Battle at Lutzen, puts Walſteene
a

Duke of Freedland to the worſt,flew the valiant Pappenheim ,

with diverſe other of nore of the Imperialiſts, but was there
flain himſelf, whether by the Enemy, or Treaſon of hiş own
it is controverted by many: with whom we alſo end. 7. This
Emperors Motto iś faid to be, LEGITIME CERTAN
TIBUS, It is the better for them chac do ſo, and undertake
no War, but upon juſt grounds.

2.M Atters ofConſequence may benoted withofthis;

Pea
1. Andronicus Paleologus,ſon of MichaelPaleologus(menti.
oned in the former Period ) char recovered Conſtantinople,
this man would not ſtoop to the Latines,neither his Nephew .
2. Andronicus Paleologus junior. 7. Odlowes 3. John Pa..
leologus, under the protectorſhip of Fohn Catachuzenus, with
A.C.1454 whomCalo Johannes,Catachuzenusſon inlaw , for fome ten
years pertakes in the le
n op government. 4. Then to Calo Johans
i
nes 5,6,7. Andronicus, with a 8ibs Junior Nlannel, follow
. in
a
t rn
an u 9.Conftantine
e me andnftſhufling manner,until
aconfuſed e
ol e mo at e aſtche ii. In
he h ci Co ch fa ſe of th E Emsa
perors, wasmadethe Imperial City of the Turks, by Maho
met the great, whothereuponwas ſtil?d . their firft Emperor;
So that as the Weſtern Empire began in Auguſtas and ended
in Auguftulus : Sothe Eaſtern had Conftantine the great chac
ereded it , and Conftantiae the unhappy that loſt his life toe
getherwith it, and was buried in theEmpirest: uines.3.With
in this Period may be alſo obſerved ſeven expedicions for
che recoveryoftheHoly Land,with infinite chargeand loſs,
and no anſwerable fucceffe.3 Thediſcoveries of the Weſt Indies
by Columbus, and Americus Vefpafins, and the conqueft in
them by Cortez , and Pizarro. 4. The fayling about the whole
World by Sir Francis Drakss: Sir Thomas Candib;and on
liver
Rerioda 1. Auftrians. 255
liver Van- North : to whom Ferdinando Magellane had ſhewed
the way, but died before he came to his journeys end. 5.
Withinthis compaſsbeſides, fell in thefamous inventions of
Gunpowder and PRINTING. They of China boaſt, they had
Printing long before, but their untowardly characters ſew
the vanity of that vaunt, and whac may be expected from
them , that neverarcained co the perfe&tion ofan Alphabet.
6. Hereuponfollows theReformation of Religion, by Lu
ther, Zuinglius, and otherpious andlearned Doctors beyond
the Sea,which was perfe & ed here with us,by our domeſtick
Biſhops,Martyrs, and Profeſſors,to the admiracion and en
vyof friends and oppoſers. So that ourConſtantin: hath been
reckoned the firſt Chriſtian Emperor , our Lusius the firſt
King Chriſtened, and our Henry the Eight, the firſt chez
broke the neck of che Popes uſurped authority, which are
bleſſings never to be recounted , without continual thanks to
>

God, that hath ſo graced this ifle above ſo many famous

Scanderbeg, and GuſtavusKimberlane, Zifen , Huniades,

be juſtly parralel’d with the moſt famous Leaders , that we

read ofamongſt the Ancienos.

Inquiries.
256 Auftrians. Period.7 .

IN QUIRIES
1. Jewiſh Jubilies may be turned into Chrifti.
an Marts , to make ſale of Pardons, and to
getmony ?
2. Tobe Crown'd or approved by the Pope,
conter any Title or Power to the Roman
Emperor ?
3 . Wenceſlaus the Emperor did well in puting
to deach Barthold Swarts, for inventing Gux
powder ?
The invention and pra & ice of PRINT.
: ether 4. IN
3.Wh G, have done more hurtthangood ?
5. Machivils Princeps, were a Book worthy of
» the eſteem it had from Charles the fifth ?
6. Anabaptiſtical Anarchy, be not more into
lerable in Church or Srate then Popiſh Su
premacy ?
7. Supremacy,ubiquity, and the new found Dif
cipline, may not proceed from the Apoca
lyptical frogs, that ſet moſt Churches and
States at variance one with another ?

So much for the Political Hiſtory in

General.
 OF THE

HISTORY
OF

SVCCESSIONS
IN

0
States , Countries , or Families.
WITH
A Particular Inſtance in theSucceſſion of Govern
ments,and Governors, in this our own Countrey,
which may ſerve for a Diregory of Con
trivance for other States

According to the Method obſerved in the

two former Tracts.

Ne te quafiveris extra ,
Domi Talpa, foris Linceus.
Abroad ler nor thy fancyRoame,
Until thou know what's donc at home.

OXFORD , Printed by LEONARD LICHFIELD

Printer to theUNIVERSITY, 1670.
Y OTSIN

H TIL
IS USE
RIT
URA
B A
20

10:01

oraibsvold body

TOTT vd
DE 5
 1.4.1 . ( 257
Kind

INT

‫نو‬

The Dynality ofthe

BR I T A NE S
O Ecclefiaftical and PolicicalHiſtory in Genes
" T ral,ſucceedsin particular The Hiſtory of Suc
ceflions ; which may be in Kingdoms, Scales,or
Families : the later we leave to their peculiar Regiſters,
Heralds, or Genealogifts : and amongſt the diverſities in the
firſt, pitch only upon a Brief of the Chronicles ofthisKing
dom of England .
I. Britanes,
2. In which 2. Saxons .
may beobſerved, 3. Danes.
the ſeveral Dy 4. Normans.
maſties , or Go . 5. Plastagenets.
vernments of 6. Tudors,
7. Stuarts,

3.
The Dynaſtie of Britans is ſo interlarded with Faa
bles, andperplexed through confuſion ;that Authors herein
conſent not,where to begin , how to go onward , or when
to end , that theparts of it may tollerably hang together : 10
to
touch on alltherefore that is uſually ſaid ,as wellupon obſcure
Kk 2 as
 258 Samothcans. Diſtance I.
obſcurer, as furergrounds.Theſe Difances ( for memory )
may be caken nocice of,
1. Samothes to Albion.
2. Albion to Brute.
3. Brute to Duwwallo.
4. From 4. Dumallo to Caffibilan.
so Caffibilan to Lucius
6. Læcims to Vortigerne.
7. Vortigerne to the Saxons.
HE firft Diſtance in the Brittiſh Dynaſty , from Sa
T
ST mothes to Albion , ( for diſtinctions ſake ) may paſs
under the title of Samotbeans from the firit Go
vernour in iç.
Gen. 10. 1. Samothes. This man is ſaid to have been the ſame
Bale . with Meſeth the fixth ſon ofJaphet, but if Berofus. (brought
Caius. to light Anxius Viterbienfis ) had not faid ſo , thoſe that take
Hollixbed. it upon his truſt, would hardly have gathered it from
2 any
Belens de
Fecords of credit. 2. He is paſſed for a great Scholar in rhy .
Scriptoribus, loſophy and Mathematicks,neither was he negligent in Rom
Arcbilacbus; ligion and Church Diſcipline, but were a book of Ritual
Xenopbos, Canons , to the more orderly preſervation of it, and thac
Foſephusa in Phaxician Letters, to whom the Greeks have been behold.
ing for their Alphabet, which diverſe of our later Antiquam
ries are loach to grant. 3. From him ( theyfay ) this Iſland
was firſt called Samotbea, in which Aouriſhed Samothei a
Sc& of excellent Philoſophers. But when this isaſſerted by
M. Selden . fome out of Ariſtotle, and Socion,mentioned by Diogenes Laers
sius ; an exquifite Philologiftof ours, will convince chem of
their miſtake. For Samothei may rather be deduced from
auvol Jeol, Semedei Heroes,aa kind of reverend Gods, than
Marth . 2 . from this Samosbesto hom his ſon ,
2 , Magus is brought to ſucceed as the right Heir. The
name ſhould not be offenſive to Chriſtians, , by reaſon of the
comming of the Magi to Chriſt. Whence we may diſtin
guiſh
 Distance. I. Samotheans. 259
guiſh betweennatural Magick,and Diabolical, and wiſe Ma
g!, andWitches. The word fetchech his rootfrom Perſia ,
where the Magi were the Kings chief Councellors, and up- Juftise, orkers
onoccaſion once ufurped the throne. 2. From this Fairy
King,ſome deduce the Pedigree of thoſe Perſians, but it is
a large leap, and unknown how they got over the Water.
What manner of profeſſors they wereamongſt the Perſians
the Poet ſhews,
lle penes Perfas Magus eft,quifydera nôrit,
Qui fcitherbarum vires cultumque deorum ,
facit ifta Magos prudentiatriplex.
Perſepoli
The Perſians him Magus terme
that courſe of ſtars doth know ,
The power ofHearbs, and worſhip due
to God that man doch owe,
By threefold knowledge, thus the name
of Magus then didgrow .
3. Some are ofamind,that the names that end in magus here sis Thomas
amongſt us, as Neomagus our Cheſter, Niomagus our Bucking- Eliot.
bam with other had their appellation from this King ofSan George Lilly.
mothea , whoſe vercues were continued in his ſon
3. Sarron. For this man founded Schools and publick
1 places for Learning to civilize his wild fubjects, with whom
nothing elſe woald work. 2. From hence
hence grew that Set of
. Philoſophers, mentioned by thename of Saronides in Dio
7 dorus Siculus, withouțwhoſe preſence, 110 Act of Religion
1 wasthought to be well performed. 3. A bercer Prince could
hardly be wiſhefor, yet he was much outſtript by his ſon
4. Drnis , who is ſet forth to be the Maſter of Pythagoras,
for his immortality and tranſmigration of ſouls from one
body into another. And the founder of the Druids, from Laziusde
whom Timagines isſaid to have brought the Greek Letters Gensmigrato
1. l. 2. ex Mir
firſt to Athens 2.Their chief ſeat was the Iſle of Man ,orAn- celline
gliſey, and moſt facred and of higheſt eſteem , were Oaks
and Miſelto. That which they caught muſt be committed to
memory,not writing. Theytook upon them che determining
Kkz of
 Samoaltacans. Diſtances
all cauſes Eccleſiaſtic and Civil. Excommunicated thoſe
of260
that obeyed them nor, wedsre ſo expert is telling Forcunes
that the Saxons afterwar termed every Wyfard aDry. Their
opinions are collected by s diverſe, ſome paſſable, other fria
lo us
vo and ſupe rſ ti ti ou . 33. For their barbarous facrifr icing oif
men ; to divine by men what was to come,and orbe abom
nations, they were ſcattered by the Romans in Gallia in
Ca faroped
Celt . us ia Tiberius, and Claudius times ,andafterwards here extinguish
Picard in
M. Selden ed by the Preaching of theGoſpel, long before which time
si Bardus poffefted his Father Drui'splace . To his Ana
ceſtors Phylofopbie, Magick , Politicks,Rites,and Ceremonies,
this man added Poetry , and fer all their excellencies at a
higher key. 2. From him wehave the ancient Bardi, the
Chronicles of all Heroick Aations and Commanders oftheir
Avent. Hif. performers to theimicacion of Poſterity , whom an ancienc
Brier.. h. zz. Poet thus beſpeaketh .
Vos quoque qui fortes animas bellogne peremtm .
Laudibus in langum gates deducitis evum .
Plurima fecuri fudiſtis Carmina Bardi.
Then you brave Bards ſecurely fong,
The praiſe ofdead Pears ,
In:lofty ſtraines for to prolong,
Their fame for many yeares ,
3. Their eſteem was ſuch amongſt the greateſt commanders ,
that if two Armies were even at puſh of Pike , and a Bará
had ſtep'd in between them , they would have held their
hands, harkened to his advice , and not have offered to ſtrike
until he were out of danger. 4. Famous amongſt thoſe Bards
i ( before the coming of our Saviour ) were held Plenidius and
Lelan .
d Glaskirion, and of ſare years Davye Dee , David ap Williams
c
Pri .e and others. They ſay the Iſland Bardſey had Infula Barde.
L. Lloyd . Fun its name from them ,and Aquila , Perdix,Patrick ,Mad
doch, andboth the Merlins the wylards, were from this In
ficution ,Succeffors to him are numbred by fome to be,
6. Longo?
 Diftavce. I. Samotheans. 261
6. Longo.Bardushis con,whogavechoname totheLingo
wes 3.in CeFrttanercoth, atbuccameafter him , gainedthe repure to have
7
France, and moſt of the Weſtern parts to bear his name. In
regard whercofJobs Picardus, called his five books of the
Learning of thoſe times Celtopedia, but theſe are named on
ly, and may berellleft co choſe fapcies that begat chem .

2
"Gules ofOntemporaries here are not to be expected,except Grafton
Fonitbu Noalls fourth ſon,andNimrods Tucor, Her
Francewhichhehad with his Galathe, the Daughter
ofJupiter Celles >
and the Barcel between him and the Gi.
ancs į che ſons of Tiran in Italy may be ranked wick cheſe
Samosbeans, all of a like being and credit.
' INQUIRIES
1.Thoſe piecesof Beroſus, and other Ancierts,
fecforch by Annius Viterbienfis, may be reje
eted as Fitions ?
2. This Hand everwere known by the name
of Samothea, in any ancient approved Re
cords ?
3. A Phenecian Alphabetwereextant in Samon
the's time,more ancient than the Hebrew ,
from which the Greeks derive theirs ?
3.Whether. 44. The Magi of the Perſianshad their name
and I earning,fromourKing Magus ?
S. The Saronides in Diodorus Siculus , and the
Druides in Cefar, hid their Ticles racher
from hollow Trees or Oakes, chan from the
King beforementiofied ?
6. Pythagoras had his Metempſychoſis from
che Uruides, or they from him?
7. Merlins Prophefies may be wellpallod uja
der thetitle of Old Wives Tales ?

Albionis
 ( 362 )

៦៩eee0N
Albionists.
DISTANCE . II.
THE ſecond Diſtance of change in this Brittiſh Dy
T nafty is fromAlbionto Brute. In this appears in the
fore- front, the terrible Gyant

1. Albion , he is ſetforth to be the ſon of Neptune the

Sca-God , che ſame with Maphixhim in Moſes, ofthe houſe
of Cham . Theſe Chamiteshadconfpired and ſainOforis the
Gen.
Ib .
10. 13. Father of Hercules Libicus, called by Moſes, Lebabim . Tore
venge whoſe deach Hercules(like agood ſon ) beſtirred him
ſelt, and having made ſhort worke wichTryphon and Bufy
ris in Ægypt, Antens in Manritania, andGerion in Spain,
Leſtrige in Italymuſt noteſcapehim , Againſt whoin haiting
to executehislub -law; In Gallia hewas encountred, by this
our Albion , and his brother Bergion. 2. Albion had eaſily
brought under the Samotheaus of Japhets line, who were
given only to idle ſpeculations,for to alfilt him . And Bergion
had no leſs po ver amongſt the Gaules, The Battles joyne,
Hercules's part gives ground, fore of ſtones being at? hand
by command ( being no better furniſhed ) chey uſe: them ,
and that with ſuch ſucceſs, chat Albion and Bergion are boch
A fictiorfrom flain, and their forces utterly defeated. Whereupon Poets
tha£in IIJoſua
2. 10. .
cook the hinr,that Jupiter threw do.yn choſe ſtones from
ſtandingto
Heaven make
chisdicanlon Hercules Vidorious. 3. Notwith .
the name of Albion to this Iſland, which others deduce
from Albina one of Dioclefians Daughters King of Syria ;
or of Danaus who cauſed them to cut their Husbands
throats
 Diſtance. 2. Albioniſts 264
throats, for which their puniſhment inHell is to carrywater
in Sives. Pretty Poetry, but peeviſh Hiſtory : Theſe Laſſes
are ſaid to have companied with Hob -goblins, or men as
monſtrousas them, and ſo to have peopled this Country,buc
Holinhed (otherwiſe credulous enough ) confures this main
* Ly by naming che go daughters of Danans, where of none was
called Albina. 4. Others therefore more judiciouſly,think it
called Albion , either from the white Clifts by the Latins, or
from aßig , happy ( by reaſon of the plenty of all things in
it ) by the Greeks, which conjectures are far more paſſable.
s. Laſtly this Gyant of ours is madę co be the ſame with Al
bion, mentionedby Pomponius Mela ,and the Author of ſome
Geometrical Demonſtraions, touched by Bale, and Gefner in
in his Bibliotheca. 6. A rable of Elves are named to be his
ſucceſſors, as G alates, 2. Allobrox ,3. Ramuis, 4. Paris, s .
Lugdus, 6. Francus, 7. Pi&tus, 6 C.Invented by idle Monks,
co give a reaſon of the Originals of ſome People or Cities
they undercook to write of. 7. Yer David Pencair a Britiſh
writer, and Nenniusare brought to give evidence for Danaus
daughters floatinghither, and naming the place, which is
more unlikely, and diſhonourable, than the Legend of the
Gigantical Mathematician Albior.

LI Contemporaries

gooooo * 030000288
 264 Albioniſts. Diſtance.z.
2.Contempo ráries here neiche,r are to be lookedafter,in
asmuch as
,
ſuch men as Albion and his fucceffors or no , except we
would fit him with the company of Polyphemus of Sicily,
mulirfhed. Finnsacoelche
great hunter of Scotland ,ofno leſſe then ſeven ,
Saxo45.Gram- Cubics height, Starkater the huge Kil-cow ofSweden , and
Capgrave. Fian Machox of Ireland,who ſlew Glas King Logers Swine
heard of thac Countrey ,ofa hundred foot in length, as it was
made appear to S. Patrick and his Diſciples, that at their re
queſt, by the ſigneofthe Croſſe made upon his Tomb, cal
led himforch to ſhewhimſelf,and than baptized him after
he had been dead and in Hell , ' tis not known ho.v long, and
fp remicred him again to his reſt in the Grave, according to
the relation of John Capgrave in che life of S. Patrick.

INQUIRIES :
 Diſtance. 3. Albioniſtsi 365
INN QU I RI ES.
1. Albion in Pomponius Mela, be the ſame Gyant
thac ſubdued the Samsotheans, and Raigned
thereupon in this Illand ?
2. It be likely that any Gyants were hercrofore
of vaſter Atature, than extraordinarily have
been ſincefound in latter ages, or may be now
in divers Countries ? See Holline
3. Albion had its nane from the forementioned ſheds deſcrip ,
Bria
Gyant, or from the Lady Albina, or ſome otion of brie
faine,
ther occaſion ?
4. The Geometrical Demonſtracions mentioned
3.Whether by Gefner , be Richard's of Wallingford ,framed
for the Clock of St. Albons, without relation
co che Gyant Albion ?
s.
. It be not a bold wreſting of the Text of Scrip
cure ro derive Hercules and Neptune , from
Lehabim and Napebuim , Gem. 10.13 ?
6. There be any likelyhood in the tale of the
floating hitherfromGreece ofthe thirty cwo
Drughters of Danaus, or Dioclefian ?
7. It benor dereftable and ſcandalous to deduce
che ancient Inhabitants of this Iſland from in
carnate Hobgoblins ?

SUB

Puoi
11 z " , Trojanes

Turism
¿ julge krovalov idil
 ( 266 )

象 : 查查查查 查查 查查 查
Trojanes.
DISTANCE III.
He third Diſtance may be termed ofthe Trojanes,
" THE
which ends at Dunwallo, and beginswith,
A.M.2855. 1. BRUTUS ap Sylvius, ap Aſcanius, ap £ neas, who
having by chanceſlain his Father,by ſhooting at a Deer,
leaves Italy,and becakes himſelf to Greece. 2. With the
help of diverſe of his Countreymen , Trojanes, there repair
ing unto him , he forced King Pandraſus, to give him his
Daughter Immigen to Wife,and furniſh him with a Navy to
ſeek his fortune. 3. This Navy upon a two daies ſailing,
brought him toan Iſland ( that few Geographers have met
with) named Leogitia or Lergetia. There he ſtumbled at an
Oracle ( which in great devotion he conſulted with ) in this
Poetical rapture .
Diva potens nemorum , terror Sylveftribus apris,
Cui licet anfractus ir per atherios.
Infernalý Domos, Terrestriajura reſolve,
Et dic quas terras nos habitare velis.
Dic certam ledem ,quâ te venera bor in avum ,
is
Qua tibi virgine templa
2
5dicabo choris.
1.

Thou Goddeffe that doft rule

The Woods and Forreſts Green,
And chaſeſt foaming Bores,
Thar flee thy awful light,
Thou chatmaiſt paſſe aloft,
In any skies ſo ſheen,
And walk in diſmal cells,
Through places voyd oflight ;
Diſcover
 Diſtance.z. Trojanes. 367
Diſcover fates beheft,
Direct your cauſe aright,
And ſhew where we ſhall dwell,
According to thy will,
In fears of ſure abode,
Where Temples we may dight,
For Virgins that ſhall found,
Thy praiſe with voyces ſhrill.
It is to be ſuppoſed he was told , that it was aſkee Oracle of
Diana , with whom he complements accordingly, and from
whom in his ſleep, he receives chis gentle anſwer, in the
fame ſtrain he had courted her,
Brute, ſub occafum ſolis trans Gallica Regna,
Infula in Oceano eft,undiſ clauſamari:
Inſula in Oceano eft,habitata Gigantibusolim ,
Nunc deferta quidem g, entibusapta tuis ;
tibiſedes
Hancpete, namg, erit illa perennis,
Hic fiet natis altera Iroja tuis.
Hic de prole tua reges naſcentur, á ipfis
Totius terra ſubditus orbis erit.
Brute farby Weſt beyond the Galliſ land is found,
An Ife, which with the Ocean Sea, incloſed is aboué :
Where Giants whilome dwelt, but now is deſere ground, >

Moft meet where thou mayeſt plant thy ſelf with all thy rout:
Make thitherward with ſpeed, for there thou ſhalt find out,
An everlaſting ſeat, andTroy ſhall riſe anew,
Uncothy race, of whom (hall Kings triumphant 'ſprout,
That with their mighty power, fhall all the World ſubdue.
4. Morehere isſaid then verifyed , and promiſed then per
formed. Upon this he goes on, and meets with thevaliano
Coroneus, and other Trojanes in his way, whom he affociates
to them he had . 5. They arrive in France, overcome Goffa
rius the Piktujh King of Britain, who quarrelled with
them
 268 Trojanes: Distance.3 .
them to his coft. 6. From thence hoyſting fails , he arrives
ac Totneſſe in Devon. Coronews in wreltling breaksthe neck of
Gogmagogthe Gyant, ſomeſay over Dover Rocks, others o
ver the Cliftsof Plymouth Howe;; for which, and other fer
vices, he is made Duke of Cormwal,ſo called after his name.
7. Brute ſeccles the Government in the reſt of Albion, and
changech its name into Brutaine and builds Trojnovant now
London ; leaves to his ſecond fon C amber, that portion then
named from him Cambria,now Wales: to his youngeſt Alba
nack , the Northern parts, termed from him Albania : Buc
Lorgria now England, was deſigned for the inheritance of
his eldeſt ſon
A.M.2879. 2. Locrine. This man upon notice of his brother Alban
nack's death, that was invaded and flain by Humber ting of
Hannes, together with his brother Camber, fets upon the
Invader, fiaies him , and throwshis body into the river neer
the overthro v, which thence at this day, retains the name of
Humber. 2. In this Baccail was taken the faire Lady Eſtrid ,
whom he kepe for his Paramore, until his jealous wife Guena
dolen ( Coroneus of Cornwal's daughter ) flew him in Partail,
captivated his diftreffed Elſtrid ,with the young Sabrina her
daughter, which ſhe had by Locrine ; both werethrown into
the River,which of the Daughter's name is termed Sabrina ,
or Severn . 3. Afcerward for aa while ſhe took the government
into her own hands, and mannaged it in the non-age of
her ſon
A.M.2914. 3. Madan, whom ſhehad by Locrire, before the breach
between them. He ſeemed to be inheritor only of his Fa
Ranulph chers Lufts , and Mothers fierceneſs; and is noted ro be mon
cicciern. ſtrous in the one, and tyrannical in the other.2 . His death is
reported to be correſpondent to his beaſtly life, be devoured
by Wild Beatts, amongſt which he fell in hunting, leaving
A.M.2954 . behind hisſon
4. Mempricius to ſucceed him . With him , his brother
Manlius challengech an intereſt in the kingdom , but under
colourof a treaty, he was ſoon diſpatched our of the way . 2.
Secured then from Competition and oppoficion, he plunged
him
 Diſtance.z. Trojanes . 269
himſelf into all kinds of unnacural luft, which made him odi
ousto his ſubjects, and rendered him as a prey to be intomb
ed ( as his Facher was ) ip the paunches of Wild Beaſts > 10
make way for a better ſucceſſor, his ſon
5. Ebrank cornmended for a great Builder, from whom A.M.2974.
we have the Cities of York,and Edenburgh in Scotland. 2. He
is farther noted to have fubdued ſome parts of France and
Germany, by his 39 Sons which he had by 21 wives, where
of the forwardelt was Alaracus that led on the reſt. 3. His
thircy daughters,Siſters to thoſe Sons, were ſent into Italy to
Alba Sylvius, to be married to Trojane Nobility, to whom
the Sabians refuſed to joyn their Daughters. 1 hus having
ploceed the propagation of the breed of Troy, he leaves the
proſecution, to his ſon
6. Brute Green-ſhield , but he did leſs than the Green A.M.3034.
Knight is ſaid to have done, in the tale of Valentine, and Or.
ſon . Some fay he attempted ſomewhat upon France , and
builc fomewhat in Britaine , all as much as nothing. His
fon
7. Leill chat follo ved , is remembred only in the name A.M , 3046 .
of Carelife counted amongſt us: where he built a Temple >

and placed a Plamen ; Acts of Devocion neglected by his pre

deceſſors: In this Temple he was incombed.
8. Lud Hurdibras his ſon thic ſucceeded, is more com- A.M.3071 .
mended he appeared the ſtirs raiſed in his Fithers time. 2 .
Builded Canterbury, and Wincheſter, and Mont Palladiure
(no.v Shaftury).vhere Aguila, not a bird (as Geofery of Morm
month tells us)buta Wiſard ſo called, was held an Oraclift,
2. Somewhat he was alſo for Temples and Flamins. But his
ſon
6. Bladud went beyond hin . He ivas bred in Athens, A.M.3100.
and thence returned a great Mathematitian, and Magitian,
b:ought four Philoſophers with him, which he placed Pro
feſſors in Stamford, having made that place a kind of Uni
verſity)2. Builded Bath ,and by arc produced thoſe Hot WA
ters, which yet there continue, committing the conſervati
on of them to Minerva. 3. But preſuming to fly with
artificial
 UR

270 Trojanes. Diſttnce.s .

artificialWingsand Spells, he fell from Apollo's Temple (now
Paul's) in Troynovart, and ſo ended his daies :
A.M.311 ) . 10. Lear his Son took the Government , and built
Leiceſter. Famous for his three daughters, Gonorilla, Ragan,
and Cordeilla. The two eldeſt profeſſed great love unto him ,
till they had gotten all that he had ,and his Kingdome be
tween them : then their Husbands Hunnius Dukeof Corne
wal, and Maglarus of Albany, took the advantage of the fore
lorn old man , to dethrone him . 3. He repairs to the miſ
underſtood Cordeilla , who had married Aganippus a Prince
of France, ſhe dutifully receives him ; and 'her Husband
with the help of confederates, reſtores him to his former
dignity, in which he dying, leaves the place to his thankful
daughter
A.M.3158. 11. Cordeilla, but ſhebeing invaded byher two Nephews
Morgan, and Cunedag ( fonstoher mentioned ſiſters )and
by them ſubdued and impriſoned, pittifully made her ſelf a
way, and leaves to them the Kingdome.
A.M.3162 . 12. Morgan, and Curedag,who peaceably ruled for a
while in their ſeveral diviſions. But Morgan ofthe elder fie
ſter, contending that the whole belonged unto him ,ventured
upon his Coſens part, and ſo loſt all, with his life : leaving
his name to the place ( in which hewas vanquiſhed )of Glan
Morgan, continuing ever ſince; and the whole Kingdom to
Cunedag, who had it not long before his death transferred
it to his ſon
A.M.3972 13. Rivallo, in whoſe time it rained blood for three daies
together, that bred fies : which a contagion followed that
conſumed multicudes.This Perdix the Wiſard ofthoſe daies,
might foretel,but not withſtand. This calamity wrought
nothis ſon that ſucceeded ,
A.M.3242 to 14. Gurguſtus, to forſake his beaſtly furquedry,butleft it
his brother
A.M.3279; 15. Syfillius his ſucceſſor to augment it, rather than re
form it, and his kinſman
A.M.3372 . 16. Fagg ( for oughtis ſaid ofhim ) runs onward in the
fame ſtrain , and dies without Iſſue.
17 .
 Feſtance: 3. 29 Trojanes.
17. Kinnimaca
named , ot.Kinmarss(
only to bring in ſome ſay ) his brother is
18. Gorbodug his for, and he to fill up a room, and than
transfer it to his foris boszi to roll
19. Ferret and Porred ; théyiquáftelling withone the o
ther ( as the manner is in ſuch caſes ) mer in Batele :wherein
:

whether Ferrex flew Porrex , or he his brother it is uncertain :

all agree, that the Mother , ich her on hands, Aew the
ſurviver in his bed, when he leaſt thought of it, and ſo puc a
Brutiſh Period to the line of Brute, after it had continued a
1
bout 700 years. Then upon much bickering for about 50
years ſpace, the Monarchy degenerated into a Pentarchy,
wherein firſt, Staterus became King of Albania, 2. Yeven of
Northumberland. 3. Pinnor of Loegria.4. Rudac of Wales,and
Cloten of Cornwal, whoſe ſon Mulmutius Dunwallo, broughc
it back to a Monarchy as before, the leader in the next Di
ftance or Rank .

2.VV Ith theſe fall in the times of David, and his fuc
Ba.
bylox., 2. The building of Rome, and diverſe other Cities
: here amongſt us. 3. The originals of the names of ſome
Places and Rivers,which carry ſmall credic with them .

Mm INQUIRIES
 373 Trojanes: Distance.3.
IN QUI RIES
1. The ſtory of Brute and his Line, be as uncer
cain as that ofSamothea's and Albion ?
2. Britain had its name from Brit painted, and
Tania a Region, and Cornwal from Kernahorn,
which it reſemblech , and Wallia to which
it relaçeth , and not from Brutus and Caro
mens ?
3. Greek Oracles ever uſed to give anſwers in
Latine Hexameter and Pentameter ?
4. Coroneus worfting Gogmagog in wreſtling, left
3.Whether a pattern to the Cornih to prove ſuch ſkilful
Wreftlers ?
5.Stamf
Bladxd
ord weremade an Univerſity by King
6. The hot Baths in the City of Bath ,were ever
1

fo naturally before King Bladud built there

a Temple, and committed them to Miserva's
truſt ?
7. Aguila's and Perdix his Propheſies - be meer
forged deluſions ?

Britiſh
 18262 )
thi the ti

Britiſh Monarchs.
DISTANCE . III.

He fourth Diſtance of Britiſh Free Monarchs ends

"Theat Caffibellane, and takes his riſe from Malmutiss.
A.M ,3522.
1. Dnowallo, Duke Clotons ſon of Cornwal , he ſub
dued the other Rulers in the Pentarchy, and was the firſt
Crowned King of Britany , whereas others before were buc
termed Rulers, Dukes, or Governours. 2. He conſtituted good
Laws , tranſlated out of Britiſh into Latin the Gildac Priſcus,
and afterwards by King Alfred, into Engliſh and mingled
amongſt his Statutes. Norablewasthe priviledge he granted
to Heachen Temples, that thoſe that Aed unto chem , ſhould
3

be there protected, and thence paſs untouched to thift for

themſelves. 3. Blackwel -Hall, Malmſbury , and the Devizes,
are ſaid to be built by him , and the four croſs waies began ,
which were finiſhed by his fon Beline. 4. Moſt affirm that he
brought in Weights and Meaſures, and ordained Atrie Laws
for the puniſhment of Theft: Being aa great favourer of Learn
ing, and Chivalry , dies honourably , and leaves his ewo ſons
co Reign'after him,
2. Belinus indBreneus, Brennus by.North Humber, and A.M.3562.
Beline in the Southern parcs remaining, with Cornwal. 2.
Brennusnot contented with his dividend, for f :engthning
of himſelf to get more, Liyles into Norway , there
marries King Ellings Daughter, but ſoft her in the car
riage homeward , to Guiltdakeher former Sweet-heart King
Mm 2 of
 974 Britiſh Mogarchs, Distance 4.
of Denmark: This King by form is drivenwithher, upon
the coaſt of Northumberland,and entertained by Beline: Brena
nas follows, and requires of his Brother, his wife and Parri
mony :: both are denied him , they joyn Battle. Brennus with
his Norwaies isfqued,fiesintoOtilingmarries Seginus
daughter, Duke of Allabrog, recurnswith his father in Laws
forces upon his Brother Beline. Being upon an unnatural
encounter, the Mother ſteps between , and fully accords
3

them. 3. Brennus •returns, ( fome-lay, accompanied with

his Brother Beline, 'tis well he had his beſt furtherance ) and
conquerech a great part of Gallia,hence furnithed with
forces,he paſſes inco lialy,and after a great overthrow given,
ſurpriſeth Rome. Thechief leaders inwhich finding their
weakneſs, fortifie themſelves in the Capitol: to which the
G allshavingfoun / a ſecrecpåffage, and thịnkingta kavę
):

taken them napping,were discovered by fortte Geeſe,andſo

Lirixs. diſappointed,wheuce afterwards,the Romansefiad a Gooſe
fealt, in the honor of Fupo. In themean whiles,the ancient
Senators htting with great gravity in Chairs at their doors,
and thereby at firſt awing the pillaging Souldiers into reve
rence: upon a Boxgivenby Marcus Papirius,to one that
cmboldned,bie Card , he inraged thereby, cut his throar, and
emboldned his fellows todo the like to the relt. 4. A con
poſition ismade for ſurrendring theCapitol,the mony to be
paid from the Romans is weighing, the G allsthrow in their
1
Swords into the Ballance, to augment the ſum agreed upon.
A quarrel cheñceariſeth , in theheat ofwhich Fritas Camil..
lus("recalled from baniſhment, and, mådeDictator by the
Senate ) comes with forces, expetsthe Galls out of Romeand
Italy. 5.Thence falling uponGreece,they are ſaid to have
ſubdued Softeme Duke of Macedon, where plundring all
.

Temples they met with ,and attempring to do the like at

Delphos; Apollo (as it ſhould ſeein in'ånger) ſo peſted them
with Hafl-lones, & with an Fatth-quake,and a'fall of apiece
of l'arnaſſus, that he flew moftof them , and ſo wounded our
Brennus, that in deſpair he fell upon his own Sword. 6. ATE
this while Beline athome ſpent his time, in ſecling Arch
Aamins
 Diſtance. 4 . Britifh Monarchs. 375
Aamins in LONDON , YORK, and CARLEON:Graftor.
Buile Billings-gate, and the Tower of London. 7. And so Leland.
died honorably, and was buried with great pomp, leaving
his ſon
3: Gurguintus to ſucceed him . Upon denyal of the A.M.2 588.
Tribute granted to his Father Beline by Guiledake King of
Denmark, he paſſed thither with an Army, and by force
recovered the continuance of the payment of it. 3. In his
récurn he met with Captain Parthaline with a conga
ny of vagrant Spaniards that ſought aplace to dwell in, honi
he fixed in Ireland . 3. This Partholine's brother Cataber is
fuid in earneſt by ſome, to have Founded the Univerſity of Caiks.
Cambridge.
14. Guimbolinus his ſon follows him, che more famous A.M.3607.
for his learned and prudent Wife Marria, from whom the
Saxons had their Laws,Marthebelog tranſlated unto them by
King Alfred. 2. Heis ſaid to have builc Warwick about
the time chat Alexander the Great was born, leaves to fuc
ceed his ſon
5. Sicilius guided by his mother in his non -age. In his A.M.3640.
timethe Pletsgorfooring in the Marches of England and
Scotland, whoin his fons
56. Kímarus,ia diffolute and careleſs young Prince, never A.M.3642
endeavoured to remove, he was treacherouſly Naïn in Bunr
ing, and
7. Elanius his ſon or brother, that took his place is only A.M.3644.
named , whoſe Baltard
8. Morindus had more metral in him , and was 'much mag- A.M.3652.
nified for his comely perſonage and courage; but rafhly en
countring alone a Sea-Monſterchar devoured all before him,
after a furious conflict, he was alſo devoured by it, leaving
five fons,ofwhich
9.7 Gorboman proved a good 'Prince. He repaired A.M.4660
Ternples, promoted Sacrificesaccording to the blind devo- Grafton.
tion of thoſe daies. Built Cambridge andGrantham , which o. Hollinſhed..
thers deny, and ſay it was Cartu another Town incloſed with
walls, wherein fome Philoſophers were placed, deſtroyed af
tervards
 276 Britiſh Monarchs. Diſtanco 40
terwards by the Saxons. He dying without iſſue,
A.M.3671 . 10. Archigallus his brother cakes the place, buc de.
poſed by the Nobles for his oppretlion , until the third
brother
A.M.3676 .
11. Elidarus, finding him diſcontenced in a Wood , as
he rode on Hunting, lovingly reſtored him to his Royalties,
and than upon his death reigned after him, which was not
long before
A.M.3693 . 12. Vigenius and Peridurus the cwo youngeſt brethren
banded againſt him, and ſhared his means berwixc theme
Vigenius dies, and Peridørms for his cruelty was llainby his
Nobles,ſo that Elidarus was freed out of Priſon to Reign the
third time,between whomand Helie,there paſſing about 180
Graftov . years, Monometenfis andothers, have madebold to name 33
Holine. Kings to take up that time. Buc herein there is no agreement
Poillider. in names, number, or whether they were before Dunwallo, os
Virgil. fucceeded Elidurus, whereof Hollinghed hach a digreſſion in
the Hillory ofEngland lib . 3.c. 8. The names therefore of
Lloyd. theſe Fayrie Kings may be well omicced, ( of whom nothing
is nored but the Name ) to pitch upon
A.M.3300. 13. Helie. From him ſome think, the Iſle of Elie took his
name, others ſay no,but from a multitude of Eels, into which
thema ried Prieſts with their Wives and Children were
transformed, thac refuſed to obey S. Dunſtane's Ordinance,
chat Prieſts ſhould liveſingle ; but that derivation is more
probable thatis deduced from Helig, which fignifies in Brio
riſh a Willow ,by reaſon of the plenty of Willomos which there
grew . 2. This Helie had three ſons, Lud, Caffibellaxe, and
A.M.3801, Nennius ; Nennius came not to Raign, buc
14. Lud ſucceeded his Father, and reformed Laws, aug.
mented Troynovant, and thereupon.called it Ludftowe, norv
London. His brother Nennius was offended wich it, conceiv .
ing thereby that the name of Troy ſhould be forgotten,Luca
Caté moreplainly bears his namewithout offence. 2. So ne
fay Baynards Caltle, ochers chac the Biſhop of Londons Pala
lace was built by him for his Court. He left two Sons behind
him, Androgens and Theomantins, whoin cheir nonage fell
under
Diſtance 4 Britila Monarchs. 777
under the protection of their Vacle Caffibellane the foreman
in the next Diſtance.
times concur, 1. The latter Kings of the Per
2.TVIth
2.

fian Monarchy, and former of the Greeks. 2. 1 he

beginning of the Scotiſh Monarchy by Ferguſius, crowned up
on the fatalſtone, broughtby Garbelus out of Spain, that
hath this Inſcription .
Nifallatfatum , Scoti quocung locatums,
Iuvenient Lapidem , regnare tenentur ibidems.
Except old faws do fain ,
and Wiſſards wics be blind,
The Scots in place ſhall reign ,
where they this Stone ſhall find .
3. Aſpiring of the Romans to overcop all thoſe that had gon
before them .

INQUIRIES,

变变 变 变 变 变 变 变 变变
0003
 298 ] Britiſh Monarchs . Diſtance 4 .
INQUIRIES
1. Any of Mülmutius Dunwallo's ; or Martia's
Lawsmay be now diftin &tly ſhown? ' ,
2. Brennns that facked Rome were a Britain, or a
Gaul ?
Irelands firſt Inhabitants were Spaniſh exiles ,
under the conductof Captain Partholine?
4. The Univerſity of Cambridge were founded
by Cantaber, Capcain Partboline's Brother ?
3.Whether 5. Morindus encountring alone the Sea-Monſter
expreſſed notmore Vanity, thani Valor ?
6. The transfór ring ofMarried Prieſts into E els
be not as bandfomea Metamorphoſis as any in
Pi Ovid ?
7. It were not ſurly unadviſedneſs in a Senator
of Rome, to hazzard his own head , and of ma
nyothers, for ſome incivility offered to the
gravity of his Beard ?
1

Roman ,
:)

590000000000 :193
$
 ( 279 )

意 查查 在业 金 像 查 泰德 建 案 查查തർക
黄金
Roman Tributaries.
DISTANCE . V.
He fifth Diſtance is extended to King.Lucius, the
firſt Chriſtian thar Reigned amongſtthe Britains,
T and begins with ,
1. Caffibellane, in whoſe time the Britains were firſt con
A.M.3095
quered, and made Tributaries to the Romans. 2. He was
brother to Lød, and had the kingdom caft upon hin, by rea
ſon of the non -age of Lud's fons, androgensand Theomantins.
3. Fulius Caefar at that time imployed in ſubduing Gallia,
being informed they had underhand ſupplies from Britain,
takes vantage thereupon to invade the iſle, where partly bý
ſtorms at Sea, that wracked his Navy,partly by Valour of the
Inhabitants, under this Kings conduct.
Territa quefitis oftendit terga Britannis. LHCAn .

He Britains ſought, but force to quell did lack,

And like a Coward ſhewd his fearful back,
As Poropey in the Poet objectsto his diſgrace. 4. Our wri
ters ſay farther,that Nennius the Kings brothermeeting with
Cæfarhand to hand, got his Sword from him,, but with it a
knock on the pate, that coft him his life within fifteen daies
after. 5. At length upon a quarrel between the King and his
Nephew Androgens, concerning one Evelin who had flain the Manometen .
King's kinſman, and was countenanced therein by the young
Prince, matters came to that height, thac Androgeus revolts,
and calls back Cafar from France, and airliftech him to the
overthrow of his Country. This rendred him ſo haceful, that
Caffibellane dying without iſſue, the younger ſon of Lud
Nn 2. Theomantins

1
 280 Roman Tributaries. Diſtance 5.
A.M.3921. 2. Theomantius was preferred to the place. He quietly
paidthe Tribute to the Romans, which his Unkle had pro
miſed to Cafar; adminiſtred Juſtice at home, and protected
his Subječts from Forreigners, which made a fair way for his
fon
A.M.3944 3. Kimbelline to ſucceed him . In the 23. year of whoſe
Reign our Saviour Chriſt was born. 2. Some ſay that up
on denyal of the Roman Tribure, Auguſtus Cæfar was
thrice upon the way to invade Britain, byc as by other bu
linefs diverted . The contrary relation ismore likely, that
Kimbellire being bred in Rome, and graced much by Auguſtus
never gave afterivards occaſion to diftiſt , whoſe good ex.
amplehis ſon and fucceffor
A.C.174 4. Guiderius, had not theWiſdom to follow. He there
fore being Valorous, and of a haughty Spirit, held it a dis
ſparagment for a King,tobe a Tributary unto any. NoTri
bute therefore may behad from him. Caligula the Roman
Emperor ſtormsat it, goes in perſon againſt him , brings his
company as far as the Belgick lhore,cauſes his Army thence
to gather Cockle-ſhels, and ſo ridiculouſly recurns Trum
phantly to Rome with the ſpoils ( as he accounced it ) of the
Grafton. Ocean. 3. Claudias ( as 'twas thought ) a fimpler man, took
Holinhedo a bercergrounded courſe, forby his Leaders, Plautius and
Veſparian, he brought the Britains to more ſubmiſſive terms,
and conquered Guiderius, our ſtories relate it in this man
ner. One Hamo ( fiding with the Romans ) put on Britiſh
formalities, by that means camenear to the King, and new
him . : co repairwhich loſs
A.C.45 5. Arviragus the King's Brother, ſhifreth himſelf into
theKing's Ornaments ( to prevent diſcouragement of the
Souldiers who knew not what was done ) and fo continues
the fight in which they were, andhad the better perſues
Hamo to the Sea fide, where he flew himſelf ; whence the
place took the name of Hamo's Haven , and now with a little
change is called South - Hampton. 2. Arviragus holds up
foutly ;after diverſe conflias, keepech his ovn , and is ac
length reconciled to the Emperor, by marrying his Daugh .
ter
Distance 5 . Roman Tributaries . 281
ter Gemiffa. 3. Hence ſwelling and eſteeming is an indignity,
to be perpetually jaded with Taxes,withſtands the payment,
is invaded by Veſpatian, wholands at Totneſsthe King encou
nters him, in a doubtful Battle neer & xceter. The Queen in
cerpoſes and makes them friends, for quierneſs fake the Tri
bute is continued. 4. How redoubted this King ſeemed
to theRomans, may be gathered from chat piece of the Saig.
rift,
Regem aliquem capies aut de Timone Briranno Juven
Mecidit Arviragus. il
Sat : 4

It boads great honor to thy ſelf, ſome King thou ſhalt ses
Atrain ,
Or ſhake the fierce Arviragus out of his Britiſh wayn.
Saies theParaſice to the Emperor,making it no ſmalltriumph
to unhorſe Arviragus : who by ſomeis itiled the Hector of
Britain. 5. Afterſuch brave acchievements he dies peaceably,
and leaves his virtues and Kingdom to his ſon
6. Marius. The Piets invading this Country, had a A.C.73 .
botable overthrow by him, with their leader Roderick , ac
Stanes More in the North , ſo called from a ſtone ereded in
chat place, as a memorial of that Vietory. 2. Some call this
man Wejimer, to deduce from thence, nith more probability
the nameof Weſtmerland;others make him the ſame with Ar
wiragus, whoſe heroick wife Voadicia, for an unfufferable a
buſe offered unto her, and her two Daughters, gave notable
overthrows to the Romans, until at length ſhe was defeated
by Paulinus Suetonius, which ſhe took ſo indignely, that ſhe
made her ſelf away. In theſe heavy and deſperate times
7. Coilus the ſon of Marius undertakesthe government, A.C.126 .
which he might mannage with léſſe danger, in regard hewas
brought up among the Romans , and could humor them beft
for his own quiet. 2. He conſtantly payed the Tribute unto
them , which prevented the greateſt quarrel. 3. Colcheſter is
thought to bear hisname , and commend him to poſterity: buc
that was more really done by his fon Lucins, the chief in the
nexo Diſtance .
Nn2 2. Within
 282 Roman Tributaries. Diſtance go
Ithin compaſs of this Diſtance, eſpecial
norice may be taken of, 1. The eminent
VV Invaders and oppreſſors of this Iſland ,
which are ſtoried to be. 1. Fulius Cæfar. 2. Vefpafian under
Claudius, who gave thirty overthrows to the Inhabitants. 3 .
Aulins Plautius a Roman Senator called out of France, and
Hollinfbed. preferred before Narciſſusthe EmperorsMinion,by theSoul
diers crying out 0 Saturnalia ! 4. Ofterius Scapula. 5.Panling
Suetonius, 6. Julius Frontieus, and 7 : Fulius Agricola, Father
in law to Cornelius Tacitus who with advantage fecs feth his
Hiflory. zły. Thoſe that worchily reſiſted them, defervedly
ſhould be remembred ,who were 1.Caſibellane that confronta
ed Cæfar, 2. Nennius his brother, who got his Sword from
him. 3. Guiderins, who manfully ſtood up for the liberty of
his Country, untilhe was treacherouſlyIlain by Hamo. 4.
Arviragus the Hectorof Britain , who ſtroke a terror to the
Romans 5 . Voadicia, that reſolute Queen, that made them
ſmart for the abuſing her, and her two daughters. 6. Caratack
that incomparable Welchman,that was ſobaſely betrayed, by
that ſtrumpet Catiſmandna of North Wales, who had turn'd
ofher Husband, to marry with her ignoble Paramour : but
Caratacks reſolution andbehaviour,fo took the Emperor Clau
dius, and the Romans, that her betraying and carrying to
Rome with his wife and Children, heightened him to a
greater eſteem . 7. Laſtly, the two Noble Scots, Carbrid and
Galgalus, ſupporters in theſe extremities, leave them in
Fames Regiſtes never to be forgotten.

Orri INQUIRIES
 Roman Tributarics. 283
Diſtance.ge
INQUIRIES
1. In relating theſe former paſſages,the Roman,
or our ovn Records, are rather to be crediced ?
2. Cæfar conquered Britain by Valor , rather
then domeſtick diſſentions and Treaſon ?
3. It be likely that Kimbalike were Knighted by
Argastus ?
4. Arviragus marriage with Genillathe Empe
Whether ror Claudius's daughter, were not worthy
mentioning in Roman Hiſtories if it were true?
5. There wereever ſuch a virago as Brunduca,
that terrified Rome more than Hannibal,and Bale.
dyed in going to ſubdue itir ? Ponticus.
6. She were not the ſame with Voadicia ? Virunnus.
7. Sonth -Hampton had its name from Hamo,
Nain there by Arviragus ?

Nn3 Britiſh

继究 ,
 ( 284 )

$$$$$$$$$$$
Britiſh Christians.
DISTANCE VI.
HE lixch Claſlis, or Diſtance among the Britains, is
· T bound ed with Vortiger, and begins with
A.C.180 , 1. Lucius, the fon of Coilus-forementioned . This is the
firft King weread of thac imbraced Chriſtianicy, 2. He ſent
to Elutherius then Biſhop of Rome, Elvanus and Medvinus
learned men of his own, to receive farther infiru &tions from
him : an anſwer is returned him from thence by Faganus and
Dunianus in theſe words, Tou have received in the Kingdom
of Britain byGod'smercyboth the Law , and Faith of Chriſt.
>

You have both the New, and Old Taſtament. Out of theſame,
through God's graceby the advice of yourRealm make a Law ,
by the ſamethrough God's Sufferance, rule you your Kingdom
of Britain, for in thatKingdom you are God'sVicar. What
could be more folid and punctual ? buthow the ſtile was al .
tered afterwards in that See, the World felt and lamented.
3. Upon this the King altered the three Pagan Arch-Flam
uns , and twenty-eightFlamins, infoſomanyArch-Biſhopricks,
and Biſhopricks. The Arch-Bilbopritkswere of London, Yorks
and Gloceſter: The Biſhops of other places : Idol Temples
were deſtroyed : Weſtminſter built inthe Iſle of Thorney, the
place were it now ftands being ſo called . 4. Priviledges and
means were granted for the honoring ſuch ſacred places. 5.
The King dies without iſſue : wherefore to continue che
A.C.208.
line ofGovernment,we are forced to take in the Emperor
2. Severus : for he comes hicher in Perſon, to appeare
che
 Diſtance 6 . Britiſh Chriſtians 28s
the tumults amongſt the headleſs and heedleſs multitude,
orders that the country ſhould have no more Kings of her
own . 2. Built a wall becween England and Scotland, of 112
miles in length , to ſtop the ſuddain incurſions of the Scots
and Piets : at lalt repaired that wall , which Adrian had e
rected before. 3. He dies here in York , and left his ſon the
Monller,
3. Basſianus to fucceed him , of whoſe killing his bro- A.C.213 .
ther Gera, and other villanies , mention is made before in his
life. Of him
4. Caranſius, an obfcure Fritain purchaſeth the Govern- A.C.219.
ment of the ſhattered State , wherein when he preſumed to Eutropius.
King it,
5. Alectus is ſent from Rome by the Senate to out him , A.C.226 .
which he quickly did . And was as foon dealt with in the
like kind, by
6. Aſclepiodotus Duke ofCornwal. Thisman reſolutely A.C.232 .
beftirs himſelf for the freedom of his Country : diſgarriſons
.

the Roman hold, beſieges London, carries it, kills che Row
man Governor thereof Livius, and chrows him into aa Rivu
ler , thence called Wal-brook . But differences falling our be
tween him and Coill Earl of Colcheſter, it grew to fet Battle,
wherein Aſclepiodotus was ſlain, and
7. Coill cakes his place. Conftantius
. Chlóri s ſent by the
Roman Senare to ſubdue the tumultuous : butismatterswere A.C.282 ,
ſo politickly contrived between them , that inſtead of outing
Coil, Chlorustakes his fairandpeerleſs Daughter Helena to
wife, and with her, the Kingdom after her Father . He is
highly commended, fo: hismoral Virtues, Valor, Modera
tion, and in thoſe ſad times for favouringthe Chriſtians. Af
ter an excellent exhortation on his deathbed to thoſe that
were about him , he quietly breathed his laſt, and lies buried
at York , leaving
8. Conſtantine che Heir and augmenter of his worth , A.C.31a
whom he had by the Britiſh Helen. As Lucius had the honor
before to be Regiſtred for the firſt Chriſtian King, fo this
Great Conftantine, is famous to all ages, for the firſt Chriſti .
an
 286 Britiſh Chriſtians. Diſtance 6 .
Chriſtian Emperor : of wbom more is ſaid in his life amongſt
the Emperors. After him expired the Roman vaſſalage,
A.C.3292 which had endured 483 years, by the intruſion of
9. OEtavins Duke of Cormal. Againſt him Conftax
tine ſends Trabern his Unkleby the Mothers ſide, but he was
quickly encountred by O & avius ( that had great means and
friends ) and overthrown neer Wincheſter, but Trahern re
cruiting his forces, at another battle in the North, had the
better ofOEtavius,who thereupon Aed into Norway.2. Thence
underítanding that Trabern ivas Nain, by an Earl that was his
: friend : he returns again to his Eftare , and governs peaceab .
ly. 3. And for the ſtrengthning of his Ticle, to make it good
to poſterity, he ſends for from Roma
A.C.383.0 13. Maximianus, or Maximus, a kinſman of the Great
Conſtantines. For thismans harſh dealing wich the Chrifti
ans, he is ſet forth by moft Writers for a Tyrant. 2. Quar
sels fell our between him and Conan Meredoc Duke of Corn .
wal, and ſome confiets, with various fucceſſe, but they a
greed at laft, Maximianus beſtowing Armorica, which he
had conquered upon Conan, who called it Little Britain, and
having made away the ancient Inhabitants, ſent intoCorna
wal for Wives, to people it with Britiſh Blood, 1100 Virgins
which were ſhipped by Diothen, then Duke,whereof Urſula
his fair Daughterwas one, but they were barbarouſly ſlain in
the paſſage,by Guanas Caprain ofthe Heans and Melga King
Pics; who were afterwardsforced into Ireland by Gratian,
a Leader ſent from our Maximinian. 3. Who puffed up with
wealth and ſucceſs, rebelled againſt his Maſter Gratian che
Emperor, whom he ſlevin France, and proclaimed himſelf
Emperor, but quickly loſt that dignity with his life, by The.
odoſius the great, neer Aquilea. Concerning whom s . Ama
broſe hach this paſſage,Maximus occifus eft, nunc in inferno
InOratofuo docet exemplo miſerabili, quam duram fit,ArmaſuisPrincipi
neb. de exitu bus irrogare. Maximus isfain, and nowinHell by his mifer
Theodofii.
able example, teacheth what a hard matter is isfor Subjects to
take up armsagainft their Princesa
 Diſtance Britiſh Chriftians. 283
11. Gratianthen his Generalmakes bold to ſupply the van AA.cizgi
.C.391;
cant place, he was a Britain by birth and education, yer ſo
Tyranized overhis Countrymen, chat in a ſhort ſpace he
Wasſlain amongit them. 2. Whereupon Guanus and Melga ,
finding them deficute of a Leader, come upon them out of
Ireland. The Scots and Piets brake in upon them from the
North, and Civil diſſentions plague them as much in the
middelt, ſo thar nothing but Famine, Blood, and Deſolati
on was before their eyes. 3. In this excremity they repair
10 Ætins the Roman Lieutenant in Gallia, with this piciful
complaint. The Barbarous people drivexs tothe Sea, and the
Sea driveth usback unto them again. Hereofariſe two kinds of
death,foreither weareflain, ordrowned ,andagainſtsuchevils,
>

have we no remedy, or help at all. Therefore in seſpeet of your

Clemency, ſuccont pour own, we moſt inſtantly deforeyou. 4.Bur
finding cold comfort, either for chat che Roman regarded
them nor, or had hishands full otherwiſe, they diſpatch Em
baffadors to Aldroexus, chen Kingof Little Britain, who
conſentedto aid them , if they would accept his Brother to
be their King.5. Neceſſicy enforcech them to embrace che
Condition , and ſo
12. Conſtantine ismade their King.Helands with Forces A. C. 343.
at Totnelle, llaies Guanns the Hunniſh King in the Field , and.
defeateth the reſt ofthe oppreſſors,but ſoon after was treache
rouſly ſlain himſelf by a pefirdious Pict. 2. He left three
ſons ſurviving, Conſtantins, Aurelius Ambroſe, and U ter Pen
dragon. Conſtantins that for his blockiſhneſs was cloyſtered
in a Monastry,was thence taken to Paign after him, but was
wholly guided as a Ward by Vorriger Duke of Cornwall, wio
cauſed him to be made away, thathe might enjoy the place,
and appears the foreman in the next, and laft Claſſis, or Dia
Stance in the Britiſh Dinaſty.
Ithin this Diſtance falleth in , 1. The great
*ny WV of
in Britan , whecher it were 1.St.fames the ſon of Zebe
dee or2 Simon ·Zelotes,or 3.Sc.Peter,or4.St.Paul,or 5.Foſeph
of
1

288 Britiſh Chriſtians. Diſtance 6 .

of Arimathea, or 6. Ariftobulus, or 7. Timothy, or all theſe,
or any other ar
at diverſe times, and on diverſe occaſions, may
be ſaid to put their hands to the work. 2. The dampable
Herefie of Pelagius,firſt hence taking his riſe with its pro
greſs, and chief abertors and oppoſers of ir. 3. The woeful
eſtate of the Britiſh Chriſtians under the Roman ſervitude,
and perſecutions,wherein S. Albon had the honor to be the
firſt Martyr, and theſhameful deſertion of them ,and leaving
them to themercileſs irruptions of the Hunns and Picts. All
which , andmuch more you have mott accurately, andjudici
ouſly diſcuſſed by the moſt Reverend Father in God Arch
Biſhop Uſher, Lord Primate of Ireland,in lifting( as onefaies
ofB.Bradwarden ) to the Bran the Britiſh Churches Anti
quities.

All 30

INQUIRIES

888888888888
Distance 6 . Britiſh Chriſtians, 289
INQUIRIES
poſitivelybe ſet down who brought
It can ianity
1. Chưiſt
firit into thisIdand ?
2. Lucius was the firſt King weread ofthatever
imbraced it ?
3. The paſſages betwixt him , and Pope Elmhea '
rius, eſpecially the anſwerof Eluiherius ter
ming him Gods Vicar in his own Kingdom ,
be forged ?
Whether 4.Hediſpoſed Arch -Biſhopricks , or Bilhe .
pricks as tis related ?
Š . Helena che mother of Conſtantine the great
were King Coill's daughter, or as others ſay
a Wench of an Inne ?
6. The ſtory of Urſula and the 1100 Virgins
Mafſacred in their paſs to liccle Britain , be
of any credit ?
7. A Monkiſh Cell could render Conftantins fit
for a Kingly Throne ?

Britiſh

coeur
 ( 284 )

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&
Britiſh Strugling with Saxons, &c
DISTANCE VII.

1. THe ſeventh and laft Claſſis or Difiance, propoſech the

kold their own; notwithſtanding they brad entertained them
for their aſſiſtance . This reacherh as far as the Dynaſty of
the Saxons, and begins with
A.C.448. 1. Vortiger or Vortigern , who had treacherouſly made
away his predeceſſor Conſtantins , though co fer a colour of
innocency, he cauſed the Adors to be executed , whom him
felf had ſet on work. Aurelius Ambroſe, and Uter -Pendragon
the younger brethren of Conftantius, are conveyed away from
his tyranny by their friends into Littte Britain. 2. Where
upon being ftreightened extreamly by the Picts and Scots,
and fearing the return of theſe brethren to rqeuire their right .
to the Crown, he invices the Saxons to ſtrengthen his party :
ſome ſay they caſually landed here, and were only enter
tained by him. Their Leaders were Hengiſtus and Horſus,
twobrethren deſcended ( as they vaunted ) fromWooden and
Fria, the Saxon Deities. By the kelp of theſe and their fol
lowers,s he repelled his forraign, and appeaſeth hisdomeſtick
cmic
3. Hengitthrus growingin high eſteem , obtains
but to granthim ſo much land as anOx
a favour of the King,
bide would compaſs. This peccy ſuit was ſoon had, but the
hidecut into ſmall thongs, incircled ſo much ground, that a
Fort thereon was builded,by the name of Thong Caftlo,where
Hengift
 Diſtance.7. with Saxons. 291
Hergiftfeitled himſelf,4. Then Occa and Ebufa more of
Hergift's breed,are ſent for out of Germany, who bring his
fair daughter Rowar with them :the King is invited to Thong
Caſtle, Rowan ſet forth co che'utmoſt, prefenes him with a
Walaile, or Dutch Health : he falls in love with her, puts a
way hislawful Chriſtian wife,to cake this Pagan ftranger.
s. The Nobilicy except againſt it, and to prevent the over
growing of the Saxousto their deſtruction, they forſake him ,
and puthis elder ſon
2. Vortimer into hisplae. He was vi&torious againt A.C.464 .
che Saxons in fourmain battles, in the ſecond of which, his
brother Carigern and Horſus the Saxon ,hand to hand , flew
each other. i. They in theſe and divers other conflicts,
being thus defeated and broken, ſhelter themſelves in the
INes ofWight and Thenet, thence petition for leave tore
turn into their own Country which they did , leaving cheir
Families and poffeffions behind. But Queen Rowan findsthe
means to have Vortimer poyíoned, by reaſon whereof Vor
tiger recovers the Kingdom , Hengif recurns from Germany
with freſh ſupplies : Vortiger with his Britiſh Nobles makes
head againlt him . 2. A Treaty is agreed upon, the place
appointed forit, is now known by the name of Stone henge,
where theBritiſh coming unarmed , according to the agree.
menc, at the word given by Hengiſt, Nempe your ſexes,had
their chro rs cut mo. treicherouſly ,with the knives the Sax ,
P

ons brought covertly chicherfor that purpoſe. 3. Only Earl

Edole of Gioceſter ( ſome fay ofChefter )gota Scake by good
"hap, wherewith he defendedth himſelf, and diſpatched 17.
ze ,and ſo eſcaped with his life
xo miſcreants
some ſay 70 of the ei
to á "e S
upon Vortiger, as his priſoner,
mue's him up with his wife in a Caſtle in Wales. Where
we leave himto ſpeak of the right heir and ſucceſſor
3.Aurelius Ambroſe, who made acquainted with the A.C.481.
mentioned ſtirs, coineswith his brother Uter out of Lite
tle Britain, and firſt falls upon Vortigers Caſtle, where he
was imnured, and burns it with the King and all in it, 2.0
chers
 292 Britains ſtrugling Difance. 7.
thers report it was fired from Heaven ,by reaſon of the Inceſt
that Vortiger committed with hisown daughter Romans brat,
by whom hehad a ſon named Fanftus , who wept himſelf
blind, for the Abominations of his parents. 3. Aurelius
Warreth ſucceſſively againſt the Saxon, takes Hengift ( by
Earle Edolls means, thac eſcaped from the Treaſon at Stonée
henge ) and beheads him, Erects a monument ofhuge ſtones,
tranſported ( ſome ſay by Merlins enchantment ) from Irca
land, in memory of the Alain Nobility by the Saxons, and
named the adjacent town Ambroſe Bury, now Ameſburj.
Overthrows Pafcentius the youngeſt ſon of Vortiger , that
.

came with Guillamore King of Ireland, tp claim the Kingdom

of his Father : was poyſoned at laft, byаa counterfeic Phyſici
an , that pretended to cure him being fick, and ſo leaves the
Government to his brother
4. Uter - Pendragon, fo called ( it ſhould ſeem ) from his
A.C.500. fierce Countenance , and ſparkling Eyes : others ſay from
a Dragons Head carried in his Banner. He made ſhort
work in cutting of Ebuſa and Occa , Hengift's ſonns. 2. Fell
enamoured with Igerne, Gorolois Wife, Duke of Cornwal,
whom he ſlew in proſecution of his diſhonourable affection ,
and afterwards by Merlin's Jugling, had his will of her, in
Tintagil Caſtle in Cornwal, who boreunto him the renow
A.C.517 . ned
5. Arthur to ſucceed him : For he is ſaid to be poyſon
ed , and buried at Stone-Henge, as his brother Ambroſe was,
and had noneto take his place, but this ſtripling of fifteen
yers old , who expreſſed beyond his age, a manly courage.
2. Such incredible things areput upon him by Monkiſh Le
gendaries , that make his true Atchievements queſtionable
Twelve baccles are recorded wherein he defeated the Saxe
Grafton out of ons. In the laſt at Badex hill, ſome ſay he New 140 Saxons,
Nennius, withhis own hands, others bring thenumber to 800 : it is
ſufficientto think hewanted not ability of body, or correſ
spondent courage. 3. Cerdicus, Ella, Porth , ( who gave the
nameto Portſmouth )and other adverſaries put him hard to
ir : he is ſaid alſo to have quarrelled withthe Romans, and
mach
 Diſtance 7 . with Şaxons ,
293
marching thitherward , to have Nain aa Giant in Spain, ivhich
might have had ſomethew of truth, if good Authors had re
lated it. 4. Relicks are ſhewn of his Round Table at Win .
shefter, and of the 24 ſeats thereof amongit the Welſh. Lan
celot du Laks, Triftram , and Gawen, are named for his
chiefeſt Krights, and theſe names at this , are commonly
given in Baptiſm amongſt us : Wherupon moſt conclude
with Jeffry of Monmouth ,and Leland, that there was ſucha
valiantman ,againſt Newbrigenſis, and Pollidore that queſti
onit, but all excepe againſt theMonkiſh fi&tions, that are puc
upon hin. 2. King Henry the ſecond, upon hearing of a Welſh
Bard, chantinghis Acts and death,wich his interring atGlal
Sexbury,ſent to ſearchthe place: where his corpswere found,,
with his fair Queen Guenevers, the Britiſh Helena as her
name imports. In a Battle with his Coſen Mordred ( who
laid a claim to the Kingdom ) at Cammelford in . Cornwal, he
received his deathswound, but ſlew outright the rebel.Duke
Cadors fon of Cornwal
6. Conſtantinethe third, ſucceeds him, who after diverſe A.C.543.
bickerings with Mordreds ſons that ſtood for their right, at
length ſlew them both ( having taken fanctuary ) whereof
Gyldas pictifully complaineth. Bur himſelf foon found the
like meaſure, by a Nephew of Arthur's
7. Aurelius Coranus,a man ſufficently valiant and libera!, A.C.546.
but harkning too much to Sychophanes, and imbruing his
hands in the blood ofhis kindred, he became ſoon odious,
and left his place to his ſon
8. Vortiporus. Hevaliantly withAtood the intrufions of the A.C.548. :
Saxons, yet Gyldas declaimsagainſt him alſo as a Tyrant,and
a diffolute Libertine, which made way the eaſier for the Ne
phew of Aurelius Conanus,
9. Malgo, a Duke of Britain : Hewas amolt perfo- A.C.5527
nable man, and therewithal a hardy King. Yet his imperfe
Gions were ſo notorious that he could not eſcape Gylda's lath ,
who terms him a 1 awny Butcher, a Bear, a Contemner of Re
ligion, and an oppreffor of the Clergy , words unfit for a
Clergyman to give , or a King to bear. Some fay that
there
 294 British ſtrugling Diſtance 7.
there upon, out of remorſe of conſcience, he betook himſelf
to a Monaſtery, but quickly threw off his cowle again , and
ended his life in ſuch deſperate courſes One wo :ſe then
himſelf
A.C.586. 10. Careticus is put into hisplace. This che Saxons foon
eſpied , and finding the diſlike becween him and his Subjects,
( which he delighed in rather than appeared ) They aime
at a conqueſt of the whole Land ,, and get Gurmundus an
Arch Pirate of Norway,others ſay a king of the Africans
chen being in Ireland to aſlift them in it. 2. He comes with
all his Foroes. The King flies to Chicheſter : the beſigers by
a ſtratagem ofcying fire to Sparrows, and ſo letting them fie
into theTown amongſt Thached houſes , and dry Atraw,
quickly fired it : Careticus eſcapes into Wales, which was
(with Cornwal ) the chief hold left for the poor Britains,
Saxons then roam up and down at pleaſure, and ( as ſome
fay ) called the whole Country Hengift.land, which now
we call England . 3. After 24 years of this ſtreighau'ng of
the Britains,
A.C.613 . u Cadwan Duke of North Wales becomes governor of
his Country. Auſtin the Monk , had before arrived a
mongſt the Saxons , ſençby Pope Gregory , and converted
>

many ofthem to Chriſtianity, but carrying himſelf to high,

at ameeting of the Britiſh Liſhops, at a place thereupon
called Auſtins Oake in Worceſter-ſhire, no agreement was
made between them : Not long after, a Maflacre was exe.
cuted upon the harmleſs Monks of Bangor, wherein 2000
were lain ( ſome ſay not without - Auſtins inſtigation ) by
Wild Erhelfred, thePagan King of Northumberland . 2.This
barbarous cruelty, Cadwan leadshis forces to revenge ,but the
marcer by mediation was ſo compoſed betivixt them, that
they ever after coetinued friends, until his dying day , 10
whom fucceeded his ſon
A.C.635 . 12. Cadwallo., He joyning with Penda KING of
of Mercia, killed Edwin
batteriKing ofNorthumberland, with his
foil Osfride,in the Beda being ,a SĄ.xon, is obferver
,
.

1101
Diſtance 7 . with Saxons 295
not to ſpeak the beſt ofthe Britains, and ſoothed by the Roa
man faction of Auſtins breed,accounted the diſſenting Brio
tains (though better Chriſtians then themſelves) little bece
ter then Pagans.2.Others acquit Cadwallo for a. noble Prince
and a great defendor of his Country, andſcourge of their
adverſaries. His Son
13. Cadwallader proved not fo Succeſſeful. Notwith- A.C.683.
ſtanding at the beginning,he hadthe becter ofthoſe Saxons
that oppoſed. 1.In a great Famine,chatfell upon all his ter
cicosies,he was forced with his Nobles to forſake his Coun
try, and ſojourn with his Coſen Alan , King of Little Drie
tain.2 . In the interim , his pined Subjects, oppreſſed by
che Saxons. He abouç by his recurn to relieve them , is di
verted by a Dicam ( ſome make itthe appearance of an Ane
gel) and ſogoes to Rome on Pilgrimage, there turns Monk;
dies, and is there buried. Where interred was with him,
the laſt of the BritiſhMonarchs.Such an influence had dreams
and fancied apparitions,and forged Saws and the like delu
ſions, upon ſuperſtitious diſpofitions.
2,
VV)ſtyIth Contemporize,
this laſt Diſtance,or Rank in the Britiſh Dyna
1.The Source of Mahumatiſm ,
by the Alcaron in the Eaſt. 2. The propagation of Papal
pomp,and ſuperſtition in the Weſt:betwixe which ,itwas no
marvail if 3. Paganiſm alſo Tyrannized,being conceited as
ſenior to both, as here it did, by the barbarous Saxons, upon
the poor, walted, and forſaken Britains,

PP INQVIRIES
296 Britains Grügling, & c. Diſtance 7.
BU
„ susil IN QUIRIES. 90 door
( 1. Vortiger with Rowanhis Saxon Wife, were
conſumed with wild fire from his beſiegers,
orwich. Lightning from Heaven ?
2. The Rocks of Stonie-henge, were brought
thither out of Ireland by Merlins Inchant
namente

3. Igren theDutcheſs of Cornwal,could be ſo

deluded without ſome connivance of her
este
own, as tomiſtake Uter-Pendragon in ſtead
of her Husband ?
3.Whether 4. Theſtory
bulous ?
of Arthur be forthe moſt parc fa
5. That Patent beundoubtedly from him ,that
isalleadged to juſtify the Aptiquity of the
Vniverſity of Cambridge ?
6. Auftine the Monk arriving for che Saxons
converfion to Chriftianity,might not be ſu .
fpe&ted to have had afinger in the Maſſacre
ofthe 20000 Monks ofBangor ?
7. Cadwallador, may be excuſed, that forſook
his diſtreſſed Country co become a Monk ?
18:00 Td od vd bib ignota od oj " oirat

.. TOVI ६

[ ' Saxon
 ‫ܝ܂‬ ( 297 )
woorstel son

$ & $ 88 $$$$$880
Saxon Heptarchie. .
DYNASTY .
I I.
1 He Dynafties of the Britains having been exhibiced
in the former ſeven Parcels. The Second of the
" T Saxons ſucceeds, and expires at the beginning of
the Danish Government.
2 It uſually is divided $ 1. Heptarchie.
into the Saxon , 2. Monarchie.
3. The Heptarchy is intricated with diverſe bickerings,
and changes,thatpuzzel the Memory,and may be to far on
lytouched upon, as they Prefaceto the Monarchy, which
brings us to our diftin tdeſcending line again.
1. Kent. Sce & Map of
4. In it are 2. Sullex . Of all which fome Muleb , speeds
reckoned
giving the
3. Eaſt - Sax. - particulars only clcaret light
<
theſe Seven 4. Eaſt- Anglès , may be pickt out, of theſe intri
perty King- 75. Mercia. which are moſt cacies.
doms. 6. Northumberland , remarkable.
7. Weft- Sax . I

s. In Kent, withHengift the Firft invader,ſeventeenor A.C.458.

eighteen are ſaid to Raign, amongſtwhichErhelbert was moſt
eminent,forfirſt receivingthe Chriſtian Faith,brought from
Rome by Auſtine,and for convercingSebert King of the Eaſt
Angles to Chriſtianity,and alhling him in
London, and S. Pete inbuilding Pauls in
rs in Westminſten!! he himſelfbuitethe
Cathedral ofS.Andrews in Rocheſter .
6. Sonth -sax , from Ella to Adhumus , had about ten A.C.488.
PP ? Kings
 298 Saxon Heptarchy Dynaſt. 2 ,
Kings (Authors agree notin the reckoning ) of whichAdlea
wolf was the firſtChriſtened . It quickly fell into the hands
of Ina ofWeſt -Sax.
A.C.527 7. Euff Sax from Erchwin to Swithred had Thirteen
Kings, whereof Sigebert che third was the firſt baptized by
Mellitus Biſhop of London.
A. C. 575 . 8. Amongſt the fourceen Kings of the Eaft- Angles,from
Offa to Edmund, Kaawallusappeared thefirſtChriſtian,buc
held not ſo long. Ethefdreda King Inah's Daughter twice
married,kept her Virginity,and thence gained the title of
S.Audrie . Edmund the laſt Kingfor hisProfeſſion was thot
to death by the Danes, honoured from Rome with a Saint
ſhip and at home ( inſteed of a Tomb) with the Title of the
Town of S. Edmund's Bury.
A.C.5220 9.Ofthe Twenty Kings of Mercia from Crida to Elfird,
Chriſtianity was firit received by Ponda that founded Peters
borough, as Etbelbald did the Monaſtery of Crowland, and
Offa of S. Albans.
10. Northumberland had: in it twoProvinces, Diera, and
Ą.C.617 Bernitia, which in their ſeveral Governments had about 24 .
Kings, from Ida to Eshelbert :five Danes-thruſt in amongit
:

them , Raigned fucceffively for a while, till the Govern

ment recurned to the Weſt- Saxons in the timeof Ethelftanes.
Speedle and his brocher Edmund. Here Edwin was the firf King
Chriſtened , whoſe deliverance from the furious Ethelfride
by faithfulRedwal of the Eaſt Angles, and the glorious vi
story he had over him afterwards,hismarriage with Etbel
barg the Kentiſh Princeſs ( agreat means of his converſion)
his preſervation from a deſperate Yillaine, by the interpolia
tion of his ſervant Lilla , who undertook a,. Fatal thrult of a
poyſoned weapon, to ſavehis Maſters life,and laſty hisovera
throw , and death by Penda,arematters of eſpecial note ; as
. of Oſwal that was Sainted,andleft the name to
for theAm
Beda, Oſwalftere in Shropſhire. The humility of Oſwin,and che piery
Spoedo of Oſwie, that miraculouſly overthrew the Tyrant Penda of
Morcia, are worth reading.
11 , Amongſt theNineteen Kings of Wef - Saxons from
Cerdict
 Dynafl. 2 Saxon Monarchy . 999
Cerdicus, Kingils is regiſtred to be the firſt Chriſtian. Ive or
Ina to have made good Laws, ſet forth in the Saxon and
Latine congue by Mr. Will, Lambard ,and tohave granted to
Rome Peter-pence. Ezhelburge King Bithrick'sWife that fed
for attempting to poyſon her Husband,into France,where by
reaſon of her exceeding beauty, ſhe was put to the choyce,
so marry eicher Charles or his Son , the pieching on the ſon ,
miſſed both , and was thruft into a Monaftery. From the
Tyranny of this Bitbrick fled
I. Gbert, firſt to Offa of Mercia, and chen into France, A.C.8oc.
where he ſerved in the Wars under Charles the Great. .
There he became ſo accompliſhed a Souldier, that recurn
ing he vanquifhed the petty Kings left behind him, and
turned the Heprarchy into a Monarchy. 2. He was crowned
at Wincheſter King ofthewhole Kingdom ,which then of his
Angles broughtwith him , and followersin all his conquelt,
he cauſed to be called England. 3. 1 he Danes then begin
ning to invade are repelled.His Daughter Editha the Nunne
is Sainred , his Eldeſt ſon
2. Ethelwolf fucceed him . He took for his firft wife OS- A.C.337.
burga his Butlers daughter. Hath good fuccefſe in diverſe
battles againſt the intruding Danes. 2. For placing the Lady
Judith the KingofFrance's Daughter, (whom he had taken
for his ſecond Wife) in a Chair by him at his right hand,he
was threarned to be depoſed by Adelftane Biſhop of Sher
burn, his own ſon by his former Wife, who in chofe daies
was a Prelate of great power,as was alſo Swithene Biſhop of
Winchester,bywhom the King wasmuch adviſed to his ad.
vantage.But this prefumption was intolerable, and by Royal
prudence foon huſhed. 3. He ordained thar Tithes and
Church Landsſhould befree from all Taxesand Regal ſer
vices. Of the diverſe Children that he had by his fint Wife
his Eldeſt ſon ,
3. Ethelbald fucceeds.He blaſted all his eminent parts A.C.857.
of Valour and Policy, by taking fudithbis Stepmother to
be his Wife , ſo that ſhemult lye in Bed by his ſide , who
might
 "300 Saxon Monarchy. Dynaft.2.
might not fit in a Chair by his Father. 2. This prodigious
inceſtwas ſoon puniſhed from heaven by his untimely death.
His wife withour iſſue returning to the Emperourber father
was intercepted by the way,and forced by Baldwin Forreſter
of Ardenna,who at length appeaſing her Father,was made by
him Earl of Flanders,from whom and this Fudith, deſcend
ed Maud the Wife of our William the Conquerour. 3. In
this Vacancy, the next brother to Ethelbald ,
A.C.860. 4. Ethelbert takes his place. Much ado he had to refift
the Danes,who ſwarmed continually about him , he with
ſtood them manfully,for the time and Forces which he had,
but by his death a greater ſtorm fell upon his Brother
A.C.866. 4. Ethelred chat raigned next. In his timeHuxgar, and
Hubba, men ofexceſſive Itrength and fierceneſs ,entered
this Land with2 great forces,and harrowed whereſoever they
ſet footing, eſpecially (being Pagans) levelled all . Sacred
places with the ground. 2. Toavoid their fury,and preſerve
their own Chaſtity, theNuns of Codingham( by a rare exam
ple) cut off their Lips and Noſes. Sr. Edmund by there
Barbarians gained the Crown of Martyrdom ,& co make them
more irretitable, Streg and Halden, two Daniſh Kings, fure
niſh them with freſh ſupplies,whom the Earl of Berkshire
repelled neer Englefield, and cut off one of the new.come
Leaders. 3. This while Ethelred is not idle , but every
where ſo biltirs himſelf , thac he proves Victorious againſt
them in Nine ſet Battles foughư in one year, wherein wich
one of their Kings, Nine Earls of the Danes were flain . In
7
the end at Merton he received his deaths wound, and left his
torn Kingdome to the brave
A.C.872 ; 6. Alfred ,or Alured, his brother.Upon him three more .
Daniſh Kings (as though Hell had been broke looſe) Guer
thren, Eskittle, and Ammond are poured like hail-Moe , with
their innumerable follovers. 2. To whom by Wilton >

Exeter, and Abingdon, he gave great overthrows, and no

leffe then ſeven cimes in one year routed and ſcattered
them .3. Notwithſtanding bytheir obſtinate reinforcing,he
was once brought to that extremicy , that he was forced to
leave
 Dynaft. 2 Saxon Monarchy. 301
leave his Companies, & lurk in SomerſetſhireMarſkes,where
righting his Bov& arrows by the fire,in a poor Cottage, he
was ſharply blamed by the houſewife, for lecting a Cake on
che hearth burn for want of turning . 4. From thence under
the habitof a Fidler he venturesamong the enemie, & hav
ing noted their looſneſs, andmany ſecret intentions,returns
to his fad Companies , ſurpriſech the enemy unprovided ,
takes Rufan cheir Daniſh Banner , which had a Raven of
needle-work in ic,that had good fortune ever accendant,and
fo fcatcers their forces, that they could not ſoon be reuni
ted to indanger him . About which time the Devonſhire.men
flew Halden theDaniſh King, with new ſupplies brought
by his brother , of whom the place neer Exceter bears the Halden
-

Name. 5. AshisValour and Prudence, ſo his Scudies and whence na

Piety were beyond compare. Of the natural daies 24 hours , med:
eight he allored for Devotion and Contemplation , eight
for Refection and Recreation and eight remaining for mat
ters of the Common -wealth. 6. He tranſlated Gregories Pas
töral,Bedes Hiſtory , and Boethius de confolatione Philoſophie
into the Saxon tongue,and began to do the like with Davids
Pſalms. 7. He rettored the decayed L'niverſity of Oxford ,by
fixing therein a College (nov bearing the name of Univera
firy College ) and annexing ample maintenance unto it.
Honoured Scholaſtical Exerciſes, with his Kingly attention ,
and incouragement. And fo palling to his Fathers with the
greateſt applauſe , left the Heir ofnis renown and virtue his.
fði
27. *Edward the Eldert follow him , no way inferiour in A.C.901 .
Valour to his Father, and not much in Learning. 2. His ma
ny and dangerous confli& s which he had with the Danes of
Northumberland , proved far the more hazardous in regard
ofhis Nephew Erhelwalds Rebellion , who joyned with
them , bit to their own overthron . 3. By his fingular
Humif . the gained Lemn the inſolentand furly Prince of
Waleshin in the Severn breſt-high , and to im
bracean Its and are wird todo him Homage, 4. His
flera dizaines eubelp unto him not only by her wife
directions,
 302 Saxon Moparchy Dynast.2 .
dire &tions, but more then manly valour which theDanes in
diverſe bickerings felc to their Coft. 5. After all theſe trou
blefone paſſages , he peaceably at length with honourdyed
at Faringdon , leaving behind him , by three Wives, fix Sons
and nineDaughters, whereof Editha was married to the
Emperour Otho the great. Elburga having the Bible and
Royal Apparel ſer before her, at her choice, ſhe waving
Royalty, laid hold on the Bible, and became a Votareſs. Of
his Sons
A.C.925 . 8. Adelftane that ſucceeds him,is ſaid to be the firſt An
nointed King of this Ille. He married his later to Sithick
the Daniſh King,that held Northumberland ,on condition he
ſhould be baptized ,which was done, but to little purpoſe,
for the ends intended, of furchering Peace orReligion . 2 .
With Conſtantine of Scotland he had greatConflicts,whom Ano
lafc of Ireland affilted; and taking upon him the habit of an
Iriſh Harper,had plocced to haveſurprized Adelftane, which
was prevented by thediſcovery of an honeſt Souldier, & re .
venged by the loſs of five petty Kings, & five Dukes of his
enemies inproſecuting the project.3.Paſſing into Scotland
he offers his Knife ( for good luck fake )co St.John of Beverly ,
ſubdues the whole Kingdom , makes aa miraculous Dynt in a
Stone at Dunbar , with one froke of his Sword , of an Ell
deep, to teſtify his rightto that Kingdome. 4. The Welch
Prince, Howel,and Wolferth are fuffered thereto Raign un
der him, profeſſing that he held it more honourable tomake
then to be a King. 5. Near Wincheſter he was challenged by
the inſulting Danes to provideaChampion to encounter one
Colbrond a Daniſh Gyant, which they held invincible, and
none of his venturing to undertake it,hegot a Pilgrim from
among the Beggers , ( as he was dire & ed in his fleep) chat
Lidgate. entred the liſts, and flew him . This proved to be Guy of
Rous . Warwick,of whoſe Valour, and of his Wife Phelises faith
Papulwick.
Grafton .
fulneſs,
eſteem this been
King washathwith
tradition Neighbour Princes, 6.may'Inbewhat
very prodigal. ga
thered by Preſents ſent to him from Otho the Emperour,
a Landskip of Precious Stones,ſet to admiration. From the
Kings
Dynaft. zo Saxon Monarchy. 303
King of Norway a Ship with a gileſters andpurple Sayles.
From the King of France, Conftantine's Sword, and Charles
the great's spear, the lame thac had wounded our Saviour -
with aa Nail of the fame Implements. 7. Which Riches and
Reliques ( according to the Devotion of thoſe times) he
beſtowed on Conſecrated places, dyes feaceably and leaves
his brother
9. Edmund to ſucceed him ,he had a great hand againſt A.C.940.
the Danes, whom he bear in the North, and beſtowed Cum.
berland upon Malcolme of Scotland for his faithful afliftance,
2. The good Laws he made, are extant in Saxon and Latine,
by the Induſtry of Mr. William Lambard. Whence the
Curſe that he layes upon non -payment of Tiches ſhould be
more regarded. 3. In parting of a Fray between two of his
Servants, he is ſaid to be wounded to death , others report ,
that it was done by a Villaine that he layd hold on too un
adviſedly, which Dunſtaneforeſaw by the Devils dauncing
before him, and made Duke Elftane do the like, only by
Croſſing his eyes. In the Non -age of his Son Edway,and Ed
min ; his Brother
19. Edred ,or Eldred affumes the Government. 1. The A.C.946..
Danes in Northumberland oppoſe him ,being animated under
hand by Wolſtan Arch- Bithop of York, and calling in Anlafe
the Dare from Ireland , whom theymadetheir King, and
upon diſlike of him ,put one Henricus into his place: burmat
ters at length were compoſed by the Kings Lenitie, and an
Act of Oblivion obtained. 2. Dunſtaine Abbot of Glaffenbu
ry got ſuch a hand over him , chat he committed moſt of his
í reaſure inco his hand , whereof there appeared no ac
count. 3. He made St. Germanes in Cormal a Biſhops See, The original
of the Emhop
tranſlated afterward to Kyrton by Cannius the Dane and
rick et Exschen
ſetled at laſt by Edward the Confeffour in Exceter. His tivo ter.
Sons left behind him , came not to the Crown, but his Ne
phew
12. Edway hisbrother Edmund's Eldeit Son had it by 1.6.955,
Righr. i. This man favoured not the Monks, which made
them to write ſo ſcandalouſly ofhim : he thruſt them out of
Qa Alambury.
 304 Saxon Monarchy: Dynaſt. 2
Malmsbury and Glaſſenbury,placing Married Prieſts in their
room ,and baniſhed Dunjian into Flanders their great Cham .
Graft. pion.2. Ihis made the Divel to laugh (as theMonks fable it)
whoſe Calumniations ſo ſet the people againti him , that
3. Some ſay he was Depoſed , which brake his heart : He
left behind him no iſſue, and therefore the right deſcended
to his brother
A.C.959 . 12. Edgar , a man ofhigher fpirit,‫ ܕ‬and varier carriage.
1. He recalled Dunftane from baniſhment, and was altoge
ther ruled by him, and his complices : this reſtrained not
his incontinency, for by Woifchild a Nun hebegat S. Edith.
At Andovour plorting to lye wich a Weſtern Dukes Daughter
he was ficced by the mother, with a fubftituted waiting Cream
tøre ,whom he retained afterwards for his Concubine, 2. More
Tragical rvas that of the Dukeof Devonſhires Daughter,
whoſe Husband he fleiv forbeguiling him of her whom he
had truſted to Pander for him. For theſe pranks and others,
he was enjoyned by B. Dunftane, nor to wear his Crown for
ſeven years, which he paciently ſubmitted unto , but held
Wolves haw on his laſcivious courſes. 3. le was a ſucceſſeful device to
cxftinguiſhed , free his Country from Wolves ,by enjoyning the Prince of
immcderate North -Wales to bring him yearly 300 skins of them for a
quaffing
id.
Limi- aa Tribute , and another Ordinance he made for putting
>

Pinnes in Cups, that none ſhould quaff whole ones. 4. Up

on theRiver Dee, he had ſeven perry Kings to rox his
Barge, to ſhew his greatneſs. 5. After his death , great ſtirre
there was who ſhould ſucceed him . Elfrida the Queen, and
the Dukeof Mercia interpoſed Itrongly for her Son Ethel
red, but Dunſtane and the Monks carried it for
13. Edward the Son of his former Wife Ethelfreda the
A.C,975. white. In this mans time the greateſt troubleswere between
1
the Married Clergy and Monks. Duke Alfarus ſtanding
for the Married men , and Dunſtane for the Single. 2. At
an Aſſemblyat Wincheſter, the Married Prieſts loft the day,
by the deciſion of a Wooden rod, which never ſpake before
nor after: ; and at another meeting the ruine of the Houſe
( with the preſervation in it of St, Dunftane and his party )
fuined
-
 Dynaft. 2 Saxon Monarchy 305
ruined the poor Prieſts cauſe, although manifeſt deluſion
appeared in both. 3. The end of this young King was la.
mentable being fab'd by his Scep -mochers treachery when
he was drinking a cup of Wine on Horſeback , coming in
1
kindneſs to vilic her: through which wound,fainting and fall.
ing from his Horſe, he was drag‘d to death by his foor in.
tangled inthe ſtirrop. This made a bloudy way for the fuc
cellion of his brother
14. Ethelred, or Egelred ,whohad little comfort in it : A.C.978,
For the Danes grey upon him fo fiercely that he was forced
to purchaſe his peace from them , with great fumms ofmo
ny, to the undoing of his poor Kingdom, . who yet never
reſted contented,butmultiplied the oppreſſion of the Sub
ject, enforcing them to drudge to maintain theſe Lurdan's
idle.z.To puta period to this inſufferable Vafalage,a bloudy
Maſſacre was executed upon them,by the Kings ſecret Cons.
milion on S. Brices day ; but ſuch bruriſh courſes never find
a wiſhed clofe. 3. The Danes racher exafperaced to revenge,
than any way thereby diſmaid , return with Swain their
King, and deſolate all the Country. The perfidious Earl
Ederick, with other of the Clergy and Nobilicy underhand
aber chem: the King oppoſeth to his powerbut with excrcam
difficulty. 4. After the death of Swain, (who fome ſay was
miraculouſly gored by S. Edmunds (word, fór his Sacriledge
inThetford) Canutus herſon arrives, with great forces.The
King dyes after a lingering ſickneſs. 5. His ſecond Wife
was Emma, termed the flower of Normandy,Duke Richards
Daughter,by whom he had diverſe Children : but more by
his firſt Wife Elgiva , of which
>

15. Edmund,furnamed Ironſide,ſucceeded , in valour and A.C.1013 .

performance if not beyond, ſurely not inferiour to any of
his Predeceſſors. 2. He raiſed the liedge of London, worſted
the valiant Canutus four times at leaſt in the plain field, and
had in all likelyhood rid England of him, if the Trayior E
derickand others of the perfidious Clergy and Nobility,had
nor ſecretly affifted him . 3. In a Duelberwveen him and
Qg3 Canuti
 306 Saxon Monarchy Dgxast.2.
Canutusinthe Ifle of Alney, he overmatched the ſtout Dane,
& wounded him to be fupplicant.By compact they divide the
Kingdom between them . 3.Butthat Villainous Duke Edrick
found the meanes tohave this excellent Prince gored, as
he fate on a Draught,forwhoſe head preſented to Canutus,he
had his own exalced upon a Pole,above thereſt of his Peeres,
as it was promiſed him ; An Advancement fit for the betrayers
of their King and Countrey.
"His Diſtance runs along with the Period ofCharles the
pline, our Egbert learned to Conquer,and bring diſmembred
Polyarchies & Heptarchiesinto the beſt kind of Government,
which hath been approved by all , to be Monarchy. 2. No
'tice may be here taken ofthe continued irruptions of the
Northern Nacionsto infeſt the Southern , whom they excel
led moſt commonly ſo much in boyſterous ſtrength, & num
ber, as they came ſhort of them in Learning, Civility, and
do Policy ; wherein the providence ofGod appeared; that the
quilone,Bond ſhould beConquered by thoſe they hadſubdu .
MKm . ,beingofPagans andChriſtians, andofboyſterousTyrants
ſubmiſive Brethren, ſo that malum ab Aguilone, became bou
nume Aquiloni by Divine diſpoſition, which permitted not
evil, but to produce good out ofit. 3. Learning foſtified by
cumules offormer ages,begins here to bud again, by Alcui
uus, Beda; but eſpecially byKing Alfredš Liberality, En
couragements, and good Example.

IN QUI.
Dynaft, 2: Saxon Monarchy . 307

INQUIRIES

191. The Saxon Heptarchy, were diſtinctly vifi

ble at any one time, or grew up more ſuca
ceſſively by degrees ?
2. Alfred were the firſt Founder
99 of the Uni.
verſity of Oxford, or only a munificent Res
viver ?
3. The Relations of the humorous carriage,and
ſtrange acchievements of Guy of Warwicke
be for the moſt part put upon him without
3.Whether ground ?
4. The Nurs ofCodingham did well,bymang
ling their faces to preſerve their Chaſtity ?
5. The Miracles aſcribed to St. Dunstane were
rather deluding flights or Diveliſh Magick ,
than Acts of Piery ?
16. Edward bafely ſtabbed by his Step -mothers
treachery maybe juſtly held a Martyr ?
7. Ethelreds Maſſacre of the Danes , may paſs
for warrantable Policy ?

QI 3.

)
 ( 308 )

&&& ********&&&
Ofthe Danes.
DYNASTY III.
He third Dynaſty that outed the Saxons, and poſſeſſed
T red by BeerneBacador Vice-Roy of Northumberland,
cheir Dominions,isthat of theDanes: whopartly invi
to revenge the raviſhing of his Lady byOsbright, and part
Speed. ly caking occaſion from themurther of Lothbrek , alias Le
ther-breech, by Benick , S, Edmunds Faukner , ( for which
no ſatisfaction could be obtained ) never defifted to Invade
the whole Realm , till they becaine fole Maſters of it. In
this Dynaſty or Government, we have but three Danes, and
two Ochers in this ſucceſſion .
A.C.1018 . 1. Canutus the Conquerour, a Valiant and Prudent man.
He was an enemy to Diſſemblers, Traycors, and Flatcer
ers. For the Nobility (that to curry favour wich him afſent
ed to the Diſnheriting of Ironſides Iffue ) were ever after
flighted by him , and came to Diſhonourable ends. The
‫܆‬ Trayror Ederick , vaunting his good ſervice, in murthering
his Soveraign,he cauſed to beexecuted iviththe extreameſt,
and diſgraceful Tortures ; And a companion of Flatrerers,
chat extolled his greatneſs and power co be unmatchable , he
cauſed to place him in a Chaii where the Sea Ebbs and
Flows at South -Hampton, that by the diſobedience of the
Tide, that would notſtop at his command , but preſumed to
dash his Royal Garments,they may learn how Low man is ac
the higheſt ;; and not to applaud his forcune, but fear his fall.
2. By thevalour of Earl Goodwin , and Engliſh, he drove the
Vandals out of Denmark , which fell to him by his brother
Swains
 Dynaft.3 . Of the Danes. 309
Swaines death, and got cheneighbouring Norway by ſubdu
ing Olave the King , who had quarrelied with him , without
any provocation . in like manner he vanquiſhed Scotland ſo
that England, Denmark , Norway, (ſome adde alſo part of
.

Sweden ) together with Scotland were wholly ſubje & unco

him.z.His jealouſies of Ironſides children moved him to ſend
his fons, Edward, and Edmund to Swain King of Denmark,
to be diſpatched,buthe abhorring ſuch Villainy, transfer'd
them to the King of Hungary, where Edmund dyed, Edward
Married Agatha the Emperour Henry thefourch'sDaughter,
by whom he had Edgar Ethelin , the ſurviving Heir to the M.Lambard .
Crown of England , which he could never recover. 4. To
ftrengthen this Title (what he might) he takes Emma to
Wife,King Etheireds Widdow,
e inakes good Laws extant in
the Saxon and Latinecongu gave one hundred Talents of
Silver , and oneofGold for St. Auguſtines Arme,which
he beſtowed on Coventry , as a memorial of his Zeal,
though not according to kno:vledge . s . He had iſſue by
1
Emma his ſecond Wite the fair Guxbilda, & Hardy-Canutu ..
Gurbilda was Married to the Emperour Henry the third,
where falling into ſuſpicion of Incontinency, ſhe was vin
dicated by her Engliſh Page , overthrowing in her quarrel a
great Giane. Hardy-Canutus was deligned to ſucceed by
his Facherhere in England, but was put by in his abſence by
his brorher
2. Harold , called Harefoote by reaſon of his ſwiftneſs, A.C.1038
Earle Goodwin withſtands his entrance,but by ſecret prevail
ing means, was ſoon made his friend. 2. A Letter is forged
in Queen Emma's nine , to bring over her ſons, Edward
and Alfred ( which ſhe had by Ethelred ) to claim their
Right tothe Crown, Alfred cones and byEarle Goodwin is
madeaway with all thoſe that came with him at Gilford. 3.
Emma is baniſhed , but courceouſly entertained by Baldwin
Earle of Flanders. Harold thus ſecured (as he thought)from
Competitors,lives loofly, dies ſpeedily, and without' Iſſue,
leaves the Kingdom to
3. Hardicantus, who made it his firft work to dil. A , ,10127
intombe
 310 of the Danes. Dynaft. a.
intomb his Predeceſſors Corps, and threw it into Thamiſis: but
fome Fiſhermen more courteous, recovered it, and buryed ir
again in S. Clements near Temple Barre. , 2. His recalling his
Mother Emma, and half-brother Edward , and entertaining
them reſpectively deſerves commendations. As alſo
the proſecuring Earle Goodwin, and the Biſhop of Worcester ,
for Prince Alfreds death , but the Earl quitced himſelf by
his Oath , and a rich preſent, and the Biſhops queſtioning is
ſaid to be for Murther of the Kings Tax -Collectors in Wor
Cefter, by the inraged Citizens, for which their City was a
fterwards conſumed with fire. 3. His Epicuriſme left an ill
Cuſtone to all poſterity. Four times a day , his Table muſt
be covered to invite men to Intemperancy, Through which ar
The occafion a Marriage, he is thought to have choaked himſelf at Lam .
of Hock- tide. beth, moſt rejoycing to be rid of him ; in memory whereof,
Hock -tide a feaſt of [corningwas long continued after. In
this third Heir expired the Daniſh Line, and the Saxon re
vived again in
A.C.1043. , 4. Edward the ſon of Ethelred , and Emma, commonly
calle
Subjed & the
s, at Conf . ance,he
efforentr
his firſt 1. To gain the the
remitted moreTax
loveofDan
of his
es
gilts fo grievous to the Commons, collected the Laws of his
Predeceffors into a body for the adminiftration of Juſtice ,
which ſome ſay are the ground of our Common Law ,though
SeeM.Lam- the pleadingbe altered ſince the NormanConquest.z.Hewas
bards Archa threatned by the Dane, & vexed by Griffith the Welch Prince,
om ,
who was quelled by Harold eſpecially , who was imployed
>

against them . Berween him and the Potent Earl Goodwin,

were ſuch debates,chat had twice come to the hazard of dan
gerous Battles,if wiſe mediation of the Nobles had not pre
vented them , the death of which Earl is reported to be his
Choaking with a bit of Bread , upon an imprecation laid on
himſelf,that chat might be his laſt, if he had anyhand inthe
Grafter. death of the Kings brother Prince Alfred;though ſome ſay he
died of the dead Palfie.3.In this mans time Coventry purcha
ſed its Freedome from Earl Feofrie, by the riding of his
Countejfe Gedina,naked through it ; but ſuch order was taken
by
 Bynaft. 3: Of the Danes, 311
by the Townſmen, that ſhutting up all doors and windows,
ir 4. His unnatural dealingwith his poor Mo.
none beheld it.
ther Emma , and virtuous fair Wife Editha, Earl Goodwins,
daughter,cannot be excuſed.For upon apoor ſurmiſeof In .
continency with Alwin Biſhop of Wincheſter, his mother in
his preſence was put to the Ordalium , to paſsblind-folded
between nine glowing Coulters,which ſhe did untouched :
and his ſpotleſs Queen Editha, denyed Marriage -right( per
chance for hatred to her. Father ) and with one Waicing,
maid to live diſreſpected in a Nunnery. 5 , Such actions op
pofite to Gods Word ſhould Saint no.man. The firſt curing
the Kings Evil is referred to him, and thence to have con
cipued to his Succeffors. More laudable washis reſpect to
Edgar Ethling (Grand -childe to Ironſideby his ſon Edward
the Out-law that dyed inbaniſhmentwhom he intended for
his ſucceſſor,, and hehad thebest right to it '; but he being
young,and wanting means and friendstoſupporthim ,
5. Harold, ſon of Earl Goodwin, makes bold to take the A.C.1066,
place, a man of excellent parts and approved valour, as the
Welch and others which heſubdued inhis predeceſſors time,
found to their cart 2w, He, droven by Tempelt into Nora
mandy, was affianced to ,young , A deliza, Døke William's
Daughter, with whom he covenanied uponCath to make
him ſucceſſorto Edward in the Kingdom of England. 3.But
this Contrast he held as aa nicity , of complement, and con
ſtrained Oaths no way to bind , wherein he ſoothed himſelf;
but God is not mocked, and Uſurpations thrive not long.
4. Three Enemies at one time afſaule him . Tofto his own
brother , Harold Harefager, or Fairlocks, of Norway, and
William Duke of Normandy. The cwo former he manfully
quelled, but fell under the hand of William , in that famous
battle of Haſtings in Suſſex, the ſecter up of the next Dy
nasty,
RI 2. Jo
 312 Ofthe Danes . Dynajt,3 .
2. N thoſe times whiles Princes ſought the ruines one of
INanothe
oms
r, Popes grew up to diſpoſe of them , and their
ted ities
Kingd ånd thoſe that proteſ againtt ſuch deform ,
and enormities could not be heard .

INQUIRIES.
1.Canutushad the largeſt Dominions of any that
ever ruled in this Kingdom
2. S. Auguſtines Arm were worth ſo much as he
gave for it ?
3. Edward the ſon of Ethelred , deſerved the
Title of Confeffour ?
4. Our Common-Law have its grounds from
his Collections ?
3.Whether 5. Ordalium by hor Coulters, be fit to purge
ſuſpicion of Incontinency ?
6. Stopping the rights of Marriages without
conſent for a timeofboth Parcies, be not di
rectly againſt Gods word ?
7. Harold were bound to keep his Oath to
2
William of Normandyfor the Crown of Eng-
land,in prejudice to Edgar Etheling the ap
pareat right Heir ?

of
-
 ( 313 )

adece , t 200
adeseade
Ofthe Normans.
DYNASTY IV .

T He Fourth Dynaftyis of the Normans, to the Planta

genets , and hath in it

1. William the Conquerour , the ſeventh Duke of A.C.1067.

Normandy : the ſon of Robert , begotten on Arlot, a poor
Skinners daughter, whom he affected for her handſomneſs,
and comely dauncing (which by chance he beheld) among
her country Companions. 2. After the overthrow of Harold ,
with little leſs then the loſs of 68000 men on both ſides
in Battle field , he quickly brought under the reſt of the
Kingdom . TheKentiſh men circumvented him by a ſtratagem ,
and thereby recained their ancient Cuſtoms and Liberties.
2. Edgar Etheling the right Heir,formerlywronged by Ha
yold, with the diſcontented Earls, Edwin and Morcar,
make ſome reſiſtance, but tono purpoſe. Edgar Alies with
his Mother and Siſters, into Scotland ,where King Malcolms
entertaining them Nobly , takes Margaret his siſter to
Wife, and by his conſtant and effectual ſtanding for him,
Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour, and had Royal
allowance from him . 3. To thoſe inſurrections that here
vexed him , his eldeſt ſon Robert added a more unnacural
in Normandy, which he haſtening to appeare, was in barele
un -horſed by hisown Son, whom upon ſubmiſſion he was
content to pardon for the time. 4. The Church found no
friend of him, whoſe Revenues he alipared , and burchened
with unuſual Taxes,, not ſparing the poor means of Uni
verſity Colledge in Oxford , whichmuſt be diverred from the
Rr2 Students,
 314 Normans. Dynaſt.4:
Students. 5. Beſides the impoſing of the Norman Laws, he
left the Doomſday Book in the Exchequer, containing a Sur
vey in general ofall England . For a groar too ſhort in pay .
nient of ſome dues required,he forced the Monks of Ely ,to
lay down 1000 Marksanotwithſtandingfor all this,the Pope
backs him, and allowshis doings and Title. 6. He depopu
Cambden in lated about thirty miles, in compars, and outed the Lnhabi.
Hanifhire. tants to make a Forreft for Wild beaſts, which pleaſured not
himſelf ſo much, as it proved unlucky to his Poſterity. The
plainneſs of theſe cimes of Letting Lands,is worth thecom
paring with theintricate prolixiry of ourtimes. Then it
paſſed for good.
From me and mine, to thee and thine
Asgood and asfair, as ever they mine were,
I a witneſs that this is footh,

ed
II bite the white wax with my tooth.

nd
But now we find it otherwiſe, 7. After all theſe tranfa &tions

ou
al

re
s

mp
abroad, he is ſummoned by Death , as he was in Normandy,
ri

fo
o

co

for

he
Bu

be
buc had the place
B

,
6

was interred, and then the Grave proved too little for him
thar had proved ſo great a Conquerorin the World. His fe
cond ſon
A.C.1087. 2.William Rufus, by. Arch-Biſhop Lanfranks working
for him, gets the place. i. He is ſtrongly oppoſed by his
elder brother Robert : whom he calmeth with promiſing fair
:

words, without performance , and Robert joyns in the fa

mous expedition to the Holy Land, with Godfrey of Bullain,
2. As his Father began, fo he perfifted to withitand Papal
Intruſions. He ſleighted the Popes Binding and Loofing :
and held it bootleſs to invocate Saints. Curbed Anfelm
Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, and taxed the then ſwelling
Clergy for their Pride,Luxury ,Idleneſs and Avarice.Heard
a Diſputation of the Jewys (who bribed him to favor them)
againſt the Chriſtians, buc they loſt the day, and their mo
ny together. 3. A Groom of his Chamber,on a time bring
ing him a pair of Breeches of three ſhillings price, was
blamed of him , and commanded to furniſh him witha pair
fic
 Dynaft. 4. Normans. 315
fit for a King, that ſhould coſt a Mark. He goes, and pre
ſenting him with a meaner pair, which heſaidcoſt ſo much,
yea Bellamy ( or by St. Lukes face, faich the King) they are
well bought: ſuch was the frugality of thoſe times ,anddif
ference from ours. 4.His liberalicy to Religiousperſons and
places, ſhews that he was not void of Religion , though he
could not endure Appeals to Rome, and his building the
Tover in London,and Weſtminfter-hall of 270 foot in length, The moaſure
and 74in breadth, are ſufficient teſtimonies of his Magnifi- of weſtminfer
Hall.
cence.5.His
5 deathwas caſual,by theglance ofan arrow from Cambden in
a cree,ſhot by Sir Walter Tirrel at a Stag in the New Forreſt, Hantſhireex
wherein four Abbies, and thirty fix Pariſh Churches , had G. Map..
been demoliſhed : with the removing of all the Inhabitants,
to make room for Beaſts or Dogs game, as one calls it.
Rex cervum infequitur, Regem vindi&ta, Tyrellus
Nonbene proviſum transfixit acumine ferri.
The Kingthe Stag, vengeance the King doth chafe ,
Tyrils hard hap concludes this Tragick caſe.
Allo Richard his brother, and Robert his Nephew , came to
their untimely ends in the ſame place : ſo dangerous it is to
prove Abaddons,eſpecially in confecrated things. A Colliars
Cart that removes him thence, brake in theway, and left
him in the dirt, whence he was afterward caken, and buryed
as a King in Wincheſter: dying without iſſue, his Scepter
defcended to his Brother
3. Henrythe firſt, furnamed Beauclark. for his Learning, A.C.1100
He was wonc toſay that an unlearned King was a Crowned
Ale. 1. Great ftirs he had with his brother Robert ,
who returning from Jeruſalem , where he was made
King to Poſſeſſe England, but miſſed of it: and at length loſt
Normandy, together with his eyesby his unnatural brother. A Piosis Policy
2. Hemarried Mdud King Malcolms daughter of Scotland ,
by her mother Margaret lineally defended from Edmund
Ironf.de, to ſtrengthen his title to the Kingdom. 3. As his
Predeceſſors did , ſo he ftoycly denies
RI the Popes incroach
3 ings
 316 Norma
ns
, Dynaft.4 .
ings, curbs Anſelm , that continued Romes agent,eſtabliſhech
the Lawsof Edward the Confeffor, and addes other conveni
Mollinſhi ent of his own. 4. He is ſaid to have held the firſt Parlia .
A.C.1114. ment, which he ordained ſhould conſift of Three Eſtates, of
Maytin. which himſelf was the Head. A great Bickering began in
his time, between Canterbury and York , for priority, which
continued a long time after, tillCanterbury carried it. And
Cardinal Cremenfis the Popes Lagare, ſent hither to inter
die Prieſts marriages,was taken in the Act with a common
Aruinper,whichheexcuſed,in ſaying he wasno Prieſthimſelf,
but a corrector of them . 5. The drowning of his ſon William ,
with diverſe other Nobles , was repaired in ſome fort, by
the marriage of Mand his daughter,firſt with Henry the fifth
Emperourof Germany,and he dying without iſſue,next with
Feffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjoy,bywhom ſhehad Henry
Fitz, Empreſs Heirapparent to the Crown. But his Granda
father dying unexpectedly,by eating of Lampreffe, and he
not upon the place,
A.C :1135 4 Stephen of Blois ſteps in , fon to A deliza, daugh
ter to the Conguerour , and holds it, which was the cauſe of
no ſmall ſtirs, and blood-ſhed , eſpecially it being againſt
his Oach, which he had taken with the Nobles, for the Emme
preſs Maxds ſucceſſion , and brake it. The Biſhops excu
led it , that it was for the good of the Church, but Perjury
promotes not Piety. 2. Leſs he could not expect then con .
tinual oppreſſions from the Emprefs , and her ſon Henry ,
to recover their right , wherein after various fuccefſe and
windings on either ſide; At the Battle of Lincolne ( nota
withſtanding his Herculean laying about him with his
Slaughter Axe ) the King himſelf was taken Priſoner,
Matbo Paris whick in likelyhood mighthaveended the buſines. 3. But
the Empreſs upon this vi& ory, carries her ſelfſo high , and
difreipe &tive, that ſhe loft the hearts of her party, ſo that
Stephenwas freed, and ſhe forced to ſhift for her felf, from
Oxford Calle in a great Snow , and other places. 4. Vntil
her' ſon Henry comes with better proviſion . The Armies
sonfronting onethe other, an agreement is made, eſpecially
by
 Dynafto find Normans 917
by the earnest mediation of the Arch - Biſhop of Canterbury.
Stephen is to hold the Kingdom for his lifeand Henryis pro
claimed his Heir apparent, which took the ſurereffect , in
regard of the drowning of Prince Euſtace , Stephen's ſon , who
might have been a block inthe way , and a ſhrewd ſuſpicion
there was ( intimatedſome ſay by the Empreſs her ſelf) that
Stephen had more in Henry , than Jeffry Plantagenet. s.What Hollinfo.
became afterward of the Empreſs may well ( faith one) be
made a Quere. But the King ſoon takes his leave of the
World, wanting nothing to rank him with the Eminencs of
his predeceſſors,buconly a good Ticle, which the Pope was
freed to juſtify ,but it could not ſtave of Henry, frombring
ing in the next Dynaſty.
Dynaſty may beranked. 1.The intolle.
W Iththis
fibi Inſulcations
rable of the Popes now in the Zenith
of their exalcarions,upon che ſuperſticious and miDed devoti
ons of Chriſtian Princes, which our Normans flooped not ſo
much to , as others. 2i The needleſs wranglingsof Arch
>

biſhop Anfelme,wich Rufus & Henry the firfthis Soveraigns,

unbeſeeming his learning,which receives at this dayſcandal
by it. 3. Theſe quarrels between Canterbury and York for
priority, morebefitting Women and Dueliſts, chan men of
their places and profeſſion. Notwithſtanding S. Bernard may
bewellnored for an eminent Preacher, though Abailardus
Scholars ſay, it was all the learning he had. Lombard and
Gracian muft be acknowledged for witty and painful men ,
and Avicenna , Averroes, and other Arabians ,and School
men for great Philoſophers.

IN.
 378 Norm
ans , Dynafit. 4 .

INQUIRIES
:71 . The LawsedofEd ward the Confeßor were any
way betterby thoſe of the Conqueroux ?
2. The Kentiſh Gravelkind be not perjudicial
Elder brothers ?
3. Harlot be a name of reproach ,derived from
the Conquerours Mother
4. William Rufus in ſome ſort might not be
3. Whether termed a Proteſtant ?
si Parliaments had their firſt beginning from
Henry the Firſt ?
6. His dealing with hisbrother Robert, were
See Hollinſh. not unnaturally Tyrannical ?
in his life, 7. King Stephen might not as Lawfully put by
his Daughter , and Grand-child from the
Grown , as Henry did his Elder Brother
Robert ?

Plantagenets,
 ( 319 )
&&&&&&&&&&&&
Plantagenets Undivided .
DINASTY V.

T Fifth
HE Normars thus expiring , give way to the
Dimuisty of the
2

of the Plantagenets.
1. Before the divisions of the Houſes of
This repreſents
it ſelf,
" . Forgeand Lareafter.
2. After thar Division.
3. Before the diviſion there run on evenly in an un
queſtionable Line, eight Kings in this manner.
1. Henry the fecond called Fitz- Empreſs, otherwiſe
Shortmantle.He curbed the Clergy at his firſtentrance, by A.C. 1155
feceing on foor-again his Grandfather Henry the firit's
Laws. 2. Hehad great bickering with the Pope, and Tho.
Becker th at Traytor Saint, made him Archbiſhopof Can
terbury, but made away by Pickthank Courtiers ivho flew
him (ſomereface as he was at Maſs) for which the penicent
King foored threemiles afterwards upon his bloody bare
feet, to viſit this Idol Shrine,and ſubmitted himſelf furs
ther to be breeched by theOrbilian Monks,who beltowed
eighty laiſhes upon him.3.His foveto fair Roſamund(whom
he mewed up in Woodſtock Labyrinch ) wrought him much
ſorrow , through the jealouſy of his Queen, who at length
chere poyſoned her , leaving her to be buried at Godffon
neer Oxford with this Epitaph.
Hicjacet in Tumbo Rola mundi; non Roſa muoda,
Non redolet, fed olet, que redolere folet.
Roſe Of, not to the world , here Rosamund lyes,
Sweet once ſhe was, but now tis otherwiſe.
Sf Her
 320 Plantagenets undivided. Dynaſt.5.9.1.
Her Well,a fair ſpring by the Mannor of Woodſtock , con
tinues there her name at this day.
The Kinghad two Sons byher, William Long/word and
FeffryArchbiſhopof Yorke.4.He ſubdued Ireland by occa
fion of Derimot Ningals falling off from his Countrymen,
appoints Judges ofCircutes in England. 5. Crowns his
ſon Henry Gopartner with him in the Kingdom, who not
uſing his Father well, and untimely dying, left Brethren
too many to break the Old mans hea: c by their oppolici
on , of which
A.C.1188. 2. Richard the firſt, called Cuer de Lion ſucceeds him.
1.Born in Oxford, however odious at laſt to his Father,
yer duryful to his mother, whom he freed after 12 years
Impriſonment, when he came to the Crown. 2 . Afrer
wards goes to the Holy - Land, Conquers Cyprus, and be
comesKingof Feruſalem ,which Title his Father reque
fted by the Patriarch Heraclius) had refuſed . In his ab
fence the emulation betweenWilliam Longſhampe , Biſhop
of Elye , left Viceroy, and John the Kings Brocher (who
deſervedly with others ſtorme at it )brought all things in
to a combuſtion ; ſo that in theſe ſtories break out the fa .
;
mons Outlaws Robin Hood , Little Fohn! ; of whom read
Grafton. As alioone William with a Long beård, a notable
Impoitor, then deluded the credulous people. This mans
Valour an old Poet oftheirs expreſſeth
This King Richard I underſtond
Yet he went out of Engelond
Let make an Axe for the Nones
Therewith to cleave the Saracens bones.
The head in footh was wrought full weele
Thereon ware twenty pound of ſteele ,
And when he came in Cyprus lond
This ilkon Axe he took in hond .
3. His return coſt him dear,by falling inco the hands of
Leopold of Auſtria ,& the Emperour Henry the ſixth ,his ex
aſperated Enemies. 4. His Wife Berengaria, the King of
Navarres Daughter, was neglected by him at firſt, yet af
terwards
Dynaft. 5.6.1 Plantagenets ondivided . 321
terwards received, neverhad iſſue by him . 5 . A French
Prieſt,one Fulco , told him that he had three Daughters,
Pride,Covetuouſneſs,& Lechery,to beſtowed ab :oadof him
to prevent Gods puniſhments. To whom he ſuddainly re
plyed, that the Templers and Hoftpitallers ibould have his
Pride,the Ciftertian Monks his ( cvetnonſneſ,and the rest of
the Clergy his Lecherg.6 .The Motto of DJEU ET MON
DROIT is attributed to him, aſcribing the victory he had
at Giſors againſt the French,notto himſelf, but to God &
hismight.He was death -wonded by a Poyſoned Arrow at
the Seige of Chaloms byone Bertrand Guerdon , in revenge
of his Father and Brethren , whom the King had Nain ,
>

which Bertrand reſolutely avowing before the King, the

King pardoned him . 7. Achis Mothers interceſſion, he
Was reconciled before to his Younger Brocher
3. Fohn who ſucceeds him. Hewas termed by his Faw A.C.1199 .
eher Lackland.1. The Fadion of the Clergy caſt the Crown
upon him by Election,whereas Arthur Plantagenet, theſon
of his eldeſt brother Jeffry, was the right Heir,and ſtick
led f or it y the French Kings abecting,till he loſt his life
in the quarrel.2. The Clergy forſook him ,foroppoſing Pope
Innocent the third , in Stephen Langtons preferment to the
See ofCanterbary, & ſlighting the Monks, & vexing them.
3.Their Combinations forced him (after the interdicting
of the Realm for fix years, three months, & fixteen dayes)
to rended his Crown to Pandulphus the Popes Legate, and
take it again in a Fee Farm, at the Rent of a 1000 Marks
yearly; which exaſperaced che Nobles againſt him, hov
ſoever ic warped the Pope and the Clergy to be for him.
4. His bickerings abroad with the French, and at home
with the Barons, made his Raign very Tragical ,which
ended at Swanſted Abby by Simon the Monks poyſon (as
ſome ſay) and gave way to his ſon
4. Henry the third , who Cro:vned between nine or
ten years old. 1. Cleared this Realm ofthe French,(( vho A.C. 121.6 .
had Invaded it by the Popes interdi&tion) by William
Martiall Earl of Pembroke his Protector. 2. Hubert de
Sf2 Burgo
 372 Plantagenets undivided . Lynaft.58.1.
Burgo Earl of Kent did him much good ſervice,for which
he had ſmall recompence. 3. His immoderate and exafpe
rating favours cakt on itrangers,drew onthe Burons warres,
in which an Inſanum Parliamentum held at Oxford, ap
pointed twelve peers in prejudice ofhis Regality. The
Earls of Leiceſterand Gloceſter are the greatest llicklers in
1t; whotook Priſonner the King,with his brother Richard
King of the Romansand his ſon Prince Edward ,in che bac
tle of Lewes in Suſſex. 4.He confirmes Magna Charta ,Tbe
Earls fall ac deadly feud between themſelves, Prince Ed
ward tels the King of it,and joyningwith Glocefter Righis
himſelf,by the Ruin of Leicester in the battle of Everſham
in Worceſterſhire. 5. London is threatned tobe Burnt by the
King,for taking the Barons part. 6. Glaceſter failing of ex
pested favours,repinesto no purpoſe, &undertakes to go
to the Holy Land,but ſhrinking, that enterpriſe is per
formed by Prince Edward ,and his Heroick Princeſs Elia .
nor,wholuckºd oup there the poyſon of an invenomed
· wound given him, with the hazard of her own life,evhere
by he recovered. He did there great ſervice, uncil be was
called back to ſucceed his father char dyed after Fifty
fix years Raign, by the title of
A.C.1273 5. Edward the firft , commonly called Longſharks.
1.He brought the Welsh , with ebeir valiant Prince Lewellia
underthe Engliſhſubje£tion.2.Conquered Scotland, being
at varience,whoſhould be King,brought thence the Mara
ble Chair, in which the Scottiſh Kings were wont to be
Crowned, fpoken of before. 3.He fighted the Popes inhi
Popes Suprea bition to forbear Scotland,and in the Parliamentof Lincoln
macy denied. under the ſubſcription of thePeers,utterly rerounced Pope
Boniface's Supreann Authority.4.Hebaniſhed the fons for
their Exactions, and Cenſured the fudges and Officers for
their Corrupcions, 5, Upop his Deach.bed charged his ſon
to continue che Baniſhment of Pearce of Gaveſton , and co
convey his Heart to buried in the Holy Land.6.Of his fix .
ceen Children which he had by two Wives, Elianor of
Spwin, and Margard of Franse
6. Ed .
Dynaſt. 5.9. Plantagenets undivided 323
6. Edward the ſecond furnamed Carnarvan (the first A.C.1307.
Engliſh hereditary Prince of Wales ) fucceeds him, 2.He a
gainit his Oath calls Gaveſton crvice out of Baniſhment,
permits him toconvey beyond theSeas his Fowels, with a
Table and Trefels all of beaten Gold.4. In place of Goveſton
(beheaded byhis Nobles) hetakes theSpencers Father and
Son to be his favourites,worſe (if ic might be) then Gave
ſton.4. At Eſtrevilline, & civice afcerward,he received thrće
norable overthrows by the Scots,to the loſs of all his inter
cit there,andche Devaſtation of the Northern partsof his
eft
Kingdom.s.Upon theſe prepoſterous events Fob. Poydrus
(an Exeter man would needs prove the King a Changling,
and ſaid he was Lonſharks ſon; But his claim was quickly
ſtrang'edwith an Halter.6.To right theſewrongs,the Ba
.

rons by a Parliament get the Spencers baniſhed: The King

recals chem,che Barons take Armes, receive a great over
throv , and civo and wenty of them are beheaded. The
Spencers the more infulc.7.TheQueep flies with her Prince
into France, is deſerced by her bribed brorber the French
King ,and commanded to return by the Pope, finds favour
with Robert of Arrois Earl of Henals,and Sir Faber his Bro
ther, recuros by their help into England,is allifted by the
Barons,takesthe King and che spencers at Briſton ,TheLowo
diners behead Walter Stapleton Biſhop of Exeter, for wich
ſtanding the Queens proceedings:The Spencers are execu
ced, the King is Depored in Parliament, fent to Killiwwertb
as priſonerand thence to BarklyGaftle,wherehe was bar
barouſly Spitted to Death leaving his ſon
7. Edward the third (otherwife called Edrward of A.C.1327 .
Windfor) to govern better. 1, He ſurpriſed Merrimer che
Minionofhis mother , and Execuced him at Tyburn, who
)

had by his pernicious plotting,cauſed King Edward the ſe.

cound co be made away by an Amphibologie,
Edvardum Occidere solite timersbonamet ,
To ſhed King Edwards blood
Refuſe to fear I hold is good,
And
 324 Plantagenets undivided . Dgnaſt.5.6.1.
And theScottiſh Ragman to be redelivered in theNon- age
of this King, whereby the Engliſh laid claim to Scotland,
cogecher with their Black croß,ſo chat the people cried out
Va pueris terra, fæpiſſime ſunt ubi guerra ,
Woe to the Land where Rulers, age,
Is nor malute to ſtop mens rage.
2. Notwithſtanding the King repaired this afterwardsby
the overthrow of the Scots atHallidown Hill,which wiped
off their contumelious Rime made upon their victory ou
ver the Engliſh in his Fathers dayes being this
Long Beards harciels
Painted Hoods witleſs
Gray Coates graceleſs
Make England thriftleſs,
And alſo taking their King
s David thece valiant Brace's
ce ſon
Priſoner at ino , in his abſen in Fran , by the
Queen ,and placing inEdward Baliol to be King3.Againſt
the French >, byhimſelf and his Valiant Son Edward the
BlackPrince, he obtained eminent Vi& ories at Creſay &
Potters , In the laſt of which their K. John was taken and
brought into England.4.He founded the order of the Gar.
ter,firſt quarcered his Armes with France. Inhis old age
much abuſed by a ſtrumpet Alice Pears. 5. After he had
feen the death ofhis Victorious ſon Edward the Black
Prince , he dyed peaceably at Sheen in Surry , leaving to
fucceed him his Grandchild, the Black Prince's ſon
A.C.1378 8. Richard the ſecond.1.He miſled by his Favorite Mi
.

chael de la Poole, & other Sycophants, incurres.the hatred

of his people.Foh. Wall Priest,Wat Tylor, fack Straw ,and
Jack Shephard,raiſe a rebellion againit him ,which happily
was quiered by the Major of London, William Walmorth's
mortal blow given Wat Tolor. 2. Thirceen Commiſſioners
were appcinted to ſee the matcers reformed ,but it came to
nothing. 3. An Invasion of French with 1200 Ships un
der Sail againſt England, by Gods Providence were utter
ly
 Dynaft.50.1. Plantagapets uadivided. 325
lý ſcatrered Folm of Gaunt his Uncle. Warrech lucceflively
in Spain, and himſelf in Scotland. 4. He continues bis ha
tred againſt the Nobles, executes diverſe of them ,baniſh
ech his Coſen Henry of Bullingbrook ,for his fredom to have
things reformed ; In his abience ſeizeth upon his whole
eftate. Bullingbrook returnswhen the King was in Ireland .
The people flock to him . The King relignes his Crown to
him, is committed to Porfred Caſtle , there aſſaulted by
eight Affaffines,valiantly kills four ofthem ,and fois fain
himſelf.

compaſs of this Section are remarkable,

VVIthin
2.

1 , The Grange uſurpation ofPopes to make

good ,ordiſanulche titles ofKings,and Demiſingof King
domes to farme. 2. The bringing in of Auricular Con
feſſions and Tranſubſtantiation , not for informing bực in
fatuating Gods People. 3. The perſecutions of the poor
Waldenfes,not for deteſtation of their Tenencs (which they
laboured not to examine) but out of jealouſie, leaſt there
mens plain dealing ſhould diſcover their drifts and marre
their markets. 4. The proteſtation of whickliff, and his
followers againſt the groſſe Superftition , brought in by
Monks and Friers, in Doctrine and Diſcipline, notably
fcourged by Jeffry Chancer the Learned and Famous Poec
of thoſe times. 5. Laſtly, upon remiſneſs in Government
and neglect of execution of Fuſtice,thebreaking outof
ſuch Out-laws as were Robin Hood and Litle John, with
their Comrades, or itarting up of ſuch Impoſtor's and Vila
laines, as were, 1. William Longbeard under Richard the A prodigeous
firſt, a ſharp reprover of Vice and Diſorders in the Com- Impoſtor.
mon.Wealth. Himſelf at laſt being found to be aa Murderer,
that had flead a man, and a whoremaſter that had uſed his
Concubine in the Charch , and a Witch that worſhiped at
Rome afamiliarin form of a Cat.2.Fohr Podras a Tanners
ſon of Exeter, that ſtood upon it, thar Edward the ſecond
was a Changling ſubſtituted in his Cradle for him, who was
the right heir to the Crown. 3. Fohn Wall a Prieſt, 4.Wat
Tyler
326 Plantagenets undivided .
Tylor.s.Jack Stran .6. Jack Shopbeard .7. will. Lifter their
Capsain, would make all Level wichouc dinindion oi King
or ſubject ,Malter or Servent.

INQUIRIES
1. Henry, theſecond confented co the Mur
cher of Thomas Becket"Archbiſhop of Can
terbury ?
2. The cauſe he ſuffered for, were percinent
to Saint him ?
3. Expiacory Pennance enjoyned for that
Murder vere for a Prieſt to prepoſe , or a
King to undergoc ?
3.Whether 4. the
King Fohn could forfeit his Kingdom to
Pope, or the Pope let it to Farme ?
s He were poyſoned by a Monkor dyed o
5.
cherwife?
6. Queen Iſabel were not more to blame for
proſecuting her Husband Edward the sea
cond, then the King was for fickling ſo
cloſe to Gaveſton ?
7. King Richard the ſecond were ſtarved to
death, or barbarouſly Bucchered by Sir
Purs of Exton ,

Lans astrians
 ( 327 )

Lancastrians.
7

DYNASTY V. SECT. II.

Husfar the Plantagenets have continuedin an uno
T queſtionable right line ; Now follows the diviſion
of the Houſes of Lancaſter and Tork , three of each
fucceeding in their order. Of Lancaster wehave
1. Henry the fourth ſurnamed Bullingbrook . 1. This A.C.1399.
man backhis uſurpation of the Crown byParliament,
wherein John the Religeous, Learned, and reſolute i iſhop
of Garlile openly contradicted , but could not be heard
whereuponthe Duke of Anmerſe his Coſen ,Then the Percyes1
joyning with the Scots, and French together with the Owen
Glendore and his Welch, make a ſtrong head againſt him.
3. But in the Battle of Shrewsbury, Henry Hotſpure is ſlain
outright , Duglas thevaliantScot taken, but releaſed with
out ranſome. The Earl of Worceſter beheaded, Owen Glendore
purſued by the Prince of Wales , and famiſhed there in the
woods.4. The like ſucceſſe he had, in diſcovering and fup .
preſſing the Earl of Northumberlands Rebellion, with ſome
Nobles, and the Scots his Complices. 5. Intending a voyage
into the HolyLard, he is arreſted by an Apoplexie, acknow
ledged to hisSon(whohad ſeized upon his Crown upon ſup
poſal he was dead ) the little right he had to it : and ſo by
his death leaves it to his Eldeſt fon .
2. Henry the fifth ofMonmonth.1. Athis firſt entrance, A.C.1412.
he caſhiered all his diſſolute companions that followed
him when he was Prince : Reformes the abuſes in the Com
monwealth, groves upon the Clergy , but was Politickly
diverced byHenry Chishefly Arch -Biſhop of Canterbury to
TC imploy
 328 LancaArians. Dynaſt.s 5.2 .
imploy his forcesfor the recovering of his title to France.
2. Upon which he enters ( having cut off Richard Earl of
Cambridge, brother to the Duke of York , who by Treaſon
would have prevented it)cakesHarflew ,gave the French with
the odds of about ſix to one, an admirable overthrow at An
gencourt, where more Priſoners were taken , t en their ſur
priſers,whoſe ch.roats were cut uponan after Alarm by Robia
net of Bonvil. 3. In a Sea-fight before Harflew the French
had another extraordinary overthrow . 4 He ſubdues all Nor
mandy andtakes Caen and Roan . 5. The Dolphix of France,
being in diſgrace by riflinghis Mothers treaſure , and mura
thering Johnthe young Duke of Burgogne; an agreement is
made that Henry ſhould marry Katherinethe Kings daughter
of France, and ſo ſucceeded him inthe Kingdom.6 . This was
.
Proclaimed and Performed accordingly: He keeps his Court
at Parisyas Regent,with incomparable Magnificence;Returns
with his Queen into England, who is delivered of aa Son at
Windſor,upon which he is ſaid to have ſpoken Prophetically,
I Henry of Monmouth ſhall remain but aſhort time,and gain
much, but Henry ofWindſor (hall Raign long andlooſe all 7. In
his return into France, to reſcue his friend Phillip Duke of
Bisrgonye, he fickneth anddyes at Blois, leaving his Son to
ſucceed him, but of nine Months old
A.C.1422. 3. Henry,the ſixth of Windſor. I. His Protetor was Hum .
phrey Dukeof Glocefter,Regentin France, John Duke of Beda
ford, Manager of many weighty buſineſſes at home, Thomas
Duke of Exeter ,his three uncles. 2. Allwent well in France
(of which he was Crowned King in Paris) until theSeigeof
Orleans,where Joan the Sheperdeſs of Lorrain, put in with
her devices which wrought much miſchief , but at length ſhe
was taken and executed. 3. Mountecute the valiant Earl
of Salisbury and the Lord Talbot failing, all things in France
went to wrack till all was loft.4.HumphreyDuke of Gloceſters
murther , the Kings Marriagewith Margaret ( poor King
Rayners daughter of Sicily ) with the Rebellion of Bleno
beard and lack Cade,weaken the affairs at home. 4.
4 Richard
Duke of York ſetson foot his Title to the Crown ; got it by
Parliament
 Dynaſt. 5.6.3. Lancaftrians .
329
Parliament, ſo farreforth as to be Heir apparentto Henry,
who was taken Priſoner in the Battle at S. Albane but in
proſecution of that buſineſs he loſt his life, with his Sonnes
young Rutland. so Notwithſtanding at length Edward, Ri
chards ſonne, the right Heir, overthrew the Kingin Tonton
field, and ſo recovered his due.

2. as Popes had depoſed Kings, now the Councils of Cone as

stance and Bafil depoſed Popes, and ſec others in their places,
without the ſuffrages of Cardinals. 2. The perfidious deal
ing with John Huſs and Hierome of Prague, which the Bo
hemians then complained of,and yet ſticks to Rome asan in
delible Charader of Antichriſtian Cruelty. 3. The ſucceſs
of uſurpations, which as moſt commonly chey are underta
ken, with treacherous cruelty, ſo ever they are attended
with Repinings, Inſurrections, Maſſacres, and ending al
ways in Shameand Confuſion.

4
TE INQVI

1
 330 Láncaſtrians. Dynaft.5.6.2 .
INQUIRIES:
((1. Henry the fourth for Policy, Henry the fifth
for Valour, Henry the ſixth for San & ity
exceeded moſt of their Predeceffors ?
2. Thoſe may be juſtly cenſured for Trayrors
that take up armes againſt a manifeft u .
ſurper ?
3. Henry the fourth repented on his Death
bed the wrong uſurping of the Crown ?
1
3.Whether 4. Henry the fifth's diffoluteneſs in his youth
experienced him the better to Govern
5. King Henry the fixt, were a better Chrifti
an than King ?
6. His Queens violent ſtirring did not rather
hurt then further his cauſe ?
7. Foan of Orliance , were no other but as
Magdalene, Blewbeard, and fack Gade aer
mongit us, a cheating Impoſtrix,

The
 ( 331 )

8888888888888
The Houſe ofYork.
DYNAST. V.'SECT. III:

He Three of the Houſe of Lancaſter having thus Aceh

ed more then their parts , Three other of the Houſe
2 of Torkſucceeded upon a better Title, of whom the
first was

1. Edward the Fourth. 1. He by main Valour over- A.C.1461.

threw Queen Margarat and her Partizans chac oppoſed his .
Title. 2. But by ſuddain marriage at home wich the Lady
Gray a Widdo v when he had ingagedhimſelfby the Earl
ofWarwick to the Lady Bona of France ; he exaſperated War
wickagainſt him, who with much blood-lhed at length, Un
Crowns him, and reſtores Henry again yer living. 3. Edward
by the Duke of Burgogne recollets himſelf, andwith che
help of his Brethren Ricbard of Gloceſter,and George of Cla
Tance (who formerly had taken partwith Warwick ) over
throwsWarwick with his Complices, and kills him in Barnet
Fields, ImpriſonerhKing Henry,again in the Tower,where
he ismuthered , molt ſay by the Duke of Gloceſter; as his
ſon Prince Edward wasafterward at Tewxbury,where the
Houſe of Layceſter had the laſt overthrow . In thoſe catch
ing times, a Jeft of one Burdet a Mercer in Cheapſide,telling
his fon if he would ply his book, the ſhould , be Heir to the
Crown , ( meaning his own houſe that had that Sign )
coft him his Life. 4. He ſers on foot his Title to France,
enters upon it with an Army, but comes to Compoſition,
repreſſes the Scottiſh Incurſions by Glocefter his Brother,
and brings them to ſuch Tearms as he liked . S. George
Duke
 332 The Houſe of York . Dynafi.5.6-3 .
$cc his Hiſtory Duke of Clarence his brother clape into the Tower ( ſome ſay
excellently for Treaſon,
e others from a Dream the King had, chat teone
io
written
bygtoM. Hinam gan th
be y wi G ſho uld n f r
reudi him and his Po ey ,
n t l d n ſ
wEq.uHiarbei.n y
r) w ſa s h o r f
a ft e r o u n d r o w in aa But of Malm ,
The King fiękneth upon this, (ind 'tis thought) haftned to
his end by the fame Hand , and Teaving the Crown to his
fon
A.C.1483 . 2. Edward the fifth, who of the age of Thirteen com
ing from Ludlow to London to be Crowned, was Trayec
roully ſeized on by his perfidious Uncle , the Duke of
7

Glocefter , the Duke of Buckingham , and the Lord Haſtings,

2.Glocefter gets himſelf to be Protector, and under prerence
of ſafe Cuſtody,mewes up the King with his younger Bro
ther Richard in the Tower, procures himſelf to be proclaim .
>
ed King by the name of
A.C.1483. 3 . theThird. 1. He endeavouring to make a
I eague with the French , was deſervedly rejected for his
Villainies. 2. By means of Sir Fames Tirrill, Forreft , and
were King Edward the fifth, with his brother Richard,
Dighton,
bedTower between two Feather beds.
the
in
irgham upon the Plot of linkinging Richard,and ſetling the
Crown on Henry of Richmond t, hen beyond the Seas : who
tomake good his Ticle, ſhould Marry with the Princeſs E
lizabeth King Edwards Eldeſt Daughter. 4.Buckingham loof .
eth bis life in the purſuir, Morton eſcapeth to animate Henry
in the proſecution 5. Richardplotted by corruption to have
Henry made away ,but to no purpoſe. His Queen An dies
fuddáinty, to makeway for his plotted Inceſtuous Marriage
with Elizabeth
his Neece. 6.Henry of Richmond Lands ac
Milford Haven , the Welchmen and others flock unco him.
7. Henry, and Richard meet atBoſworthfieldwhere the Ty
rarit (after defperare valour ſhewn) is ſlain by Henry his
Corrival. How odious his Tyranny was to all appears fome.
wthăc by theſe Rimes made againſt his Partakers,
The Rat, the Cat, and Lovel the Dog ,
Rule all'Englandunder the Hogg.
And
 1

Dynaft. 5 :6.5. The Houſe of York. 333

And Fockey of Norfolke be notto bold
For Dickon thy Mafter is bought andſold.
This put an end to theblood y contentions becween York and
Lancaſter, in which were Fought here in England cen ſec
Battles, five in Henry the ſixt dayes. The Battle firſt of S.
Albans. 2. Blackwheath. 3.3 Northampton. 4. Wakefield,
5: Towton ; and ſo many more in the Raign of King Ed.
ward the fourth. 1. Exham . 2. Banbury. 3. The Battle of
Loofecoats. 4. Barnetfield . s. Tewxbury, beſides this con
cluding Battle ar Boſworth, which pue a period to the Raign
ofthe Plantagenets.
Oncurrent with this Dynaſty were 1. The continued
Cper e of the Waldenſes ,and H « ſites, which
perſecution
here in England had theirſhare under the name of Lollards.
2. The Depoſing by the Pope of George Pogeibracios King of
Hungary, for favouring them . 3. The baſe andblaſphemous
Roſary ofthe Dominican Fryers,ſet on foot byAlanns de Rupe
who fware that the bleſſed Virgin was Married unto him ,
whom he makes a Midwife, and a Goſſip , to one Lucia,
calling her fon Marianns, which being worthily inveigh
edagainſt , by our Mr. Fox in his Martyrologie, out of an
old Manuſcript, yer hath of late been ſet forth again (with
more trath of the ſame ſink) expreſſed with artificial Pin
{tures,and dedicated co the Princeſs Iſabella Clara Eugenia.
4.4 With theſenotwithſtanding contemporize, thenever to
be forgocren , Scourgers of the Turks, John and Matthew
Huinnades, with the renowned Scanderbeg, and nearer home
5. the French maintainers ofthe Pragmaticalfandtion , and
Forteſcue a great Affertor of our Laws with others.

IN QVI.
334 The Houſe of York : ignaft :5.3.3.
IN QUIRIES ,
1. Edward che Fourth be more to be commen
ded for his Valour ; chen cenſured for his
Laſcivious Vanities ?
2. His Death were halined by finifter means ?
3. Burdet of Cheapide had not hard meaſure
to behanged fora Jeſt concerning his Sign
of the Crown, which had no relation to the
Crown of the Kingdom ?
1 4. Edward the fifth were fmothered in the
3.Whether Tower, or dyed for grief and ſickneſs ?
5. Perkin Warbeck were a counterfeit or really
Richard Duke of York conveyed out of the
Tower ?
6. It were likely thar Richard the Third had
his Arme withered by the Witchcraft, of
Queen Mother and Jane Shore ?
7. The horrid Crimes , and deformities he is
.

charged with, were rather forged by Males

volents, then proved ?
2012

Thc
 ( 335 )

The Tudors.
DYNASTY VI.

He fourteen Plantegenets thus expiring with Richard

the Third ;Five Tudors take their turns in this man.
TE ner.

1. Henry,the Seventh, by Marrying , Elizabeth , the A.C.1458 .

Eldeſt Daughter of Edm ,the fourch , unites boch the Houſes
of York and Lancaſter . 2. He was much vexed by Lambert
Simnell, and Perkinwarbeck, cwo counterfits, ſet up by Mar
garet Dutcheſs of Burgoyne , King Edward the Fourth's si
Iter, but vviſely and valiantly quitced hi nſelf of them.3 .The
Corniſh Rebels under Michael Joſeph , and Thomas Flammocha
made a great head againſt him , diſtreſſed Exeter and Taxton ,
but in the end were overthown at Black heath in Kent.
4. His cruelty in executing the harmleſs Earl of Warwick.
cannot be excuſed. 5. The King and Queen of Caſtile dri
ven into Waymouth by a ſtorm , were entertained Nobly by
Sir: Thomas Trenchard , and afterwards by the King, with
great pompe. 6. His Eldeſt ſon Arthur MarryedKatha
cine , Ferdinands Daughter of Arragon , and dyes not long
>

after. 76 The King executes Penal Laws ,to the great grie
vance of the Subješt, by Empſon and Dudley, which at his
death he repents of. 8.Hewas buried in the ſtately Chap
pel he builtat Weſtminſter, where molt of his fucceffors lye.
His fon
2. Henry the Eight ſucceeds. I. Marries his Brother A.C.1509 .
Arthurs Wife Katharine ,by a Diſpenſation from the Pope.
2. Hehad Wars with the Frenck and Scots , who received
- a ſhameful overthrow by the Earl
Ulu
of Surry, in Flodden
field,
 Tudors . Dynaſt. 6.
336
field , with the death of theirKing, while our King was in
France,where the EmperourMaximilian was in his paywith
this Morto ICH DEIN , I ſerve, z . riis favourites, Cardinal
Woolſey, and Thomas Cromwel, after much honour, were at
length cut off by him . 4. Exceptions were taken againſt his
Marriage with his Brothers Wife, and the Popes dallying
with him in the buſineſs , loft himn his Supremacy, and Bi
ſhop Fiſher, and Sir ThomasMoor , for handing for it, loft
their Heads. 5. The Rebellions againſt him of Captain
Cobler and thePilgrims, under presence of Religion , were
quickly appeaſed.6. He is blamed for his change of Wives.
Was thefirst that wrot himſelf King of Ireland: Sets out a
Book againſt Martin Luther, and gained the Title of Defen
der of theFaith. Hegrew in his latter timeto be very harſh
and bloody, Dying he left to ſucceed him his ſon
A.C.1548. 3. Edward the ſixth, by hisWife the Lady Fane Seymour,
who loſt her own life in his Birch , to preſerve her fons.
1. He being Crownedin the eleventh yearof his age , had
for Protector, his uncle Edward Seymour ,Duke of Somerſet.
2. The Scotsbrearking their promiſe for the Marriageofthe
young Queenwith King Edward, received a great over
throw at Muskleborough . 3. Three Rebellions againſt him.
The first from Cornwall and Devonſhire, by Humphry Arun
del and ſome Popiſh Prieſts, and ſeduced Gentlemen , that
diſtreſſed Exeter;The ſecond in the North ,by Omblor,a Yeaa
mån, and Dale a Pariſh Cleak for Religion ; The third by
Kett the Tanner of Norwich,with his Complices forIncloſures,
were ſucceſſively excinguiſhed by his worthy Cheiftaines.
4. He excellently purged the Church fromPopiſh Superſti
rion ,and ſetled the true Service of God ,and Preachingof his
Word . 5. The unlucky diſſentions of his two Uncles, the
Lord Protector, and his Brother Thomas Lord Admiral a
riſing from the ſiding of their Wives who ſhould take
place ,> was the Breakneck of both of them : Thomas ſuffe
red for Treaſon , the Protector forFelony. Upon which the
Kings death foon follows , leaving by his Will the Lady
Fane
 Dynast.6. Tadors. 837
Fane, (the Duke of Suffolk's Daughter) to ſucceed him : but
ic prevailed not againſt the title of bis Siſter
4. Mary, who eſpecially won her right bythe Norfolk A.C.1553 .
men. 1. Beheaded the Lady Fane with her Husband Gilford
Dudley, and Abettors. 2. Upon her reſolution to marry with
Philip of Spain, Sir ThomasWiatdangerouſly Rebels , under
pretence to oppoſe it, and enters London as far as Ludgate,
but was at laſt taken and executed . 3. The Lady , Elizabeth
is accuſed as acceſſary to Wiats Inſurre & ion , thereupon is
commicted to the Tower, afterwards removed to Woodſtock,
but at length enlarged by the unexpected favour of King,
Philip. 4. Who proſecutes the quarrels beriveen England
& France cakes St.Quintins. The French recover themſelves
and get Calice,which Auck in the heart of Q. Mary,and with
ſome other diſaſters , caſt her into a morcal Melancholly.
5. Shewas ridiculouſly reported to have been with Child ,
and ſome triumphing there was at homeand abroad for her
deliverance, but it was but a Popiſh invention. 6.Cardinal
Pool was recalled, and made Arch - Biſhop of Canterbury.Her
Brothers Reformation ,which abrogated the Popes Suprema
cy, ſhe reſtored : with the reſt of that annexed Idolatry.
7.Gardiner of Wincheſter, and Bonner of London play the But
chers vpon the Profeſſors of the Coſpel. Arch - bilhop Crane !

mer, with the Biſhops of Worceſter and London, Latimer , and

Ridley were burnt at Oxford, with others of all ſorts and
conditions otherwhere. 8. The Dutcheſs of Suffolk miſera
bly flying to ſave her life. To aM which Troubles and Perſe.
cucions, the Queens death , after five years Reign ſet a Peri
od , and the moft happy ſucceſſion of her Siſter
5 . Elizabeth, who often folicited to Marry never con
ſented. 1. She baniſhed all Popiſh Idolatry and reſtored A.C.1558 .
the purity of Religion. 2. I1 ope Pius the fifth deprived
her by his Bull fixed to the Biſhop of London's Gate, by de
ſperate Felton , but it proved but a Calf. 3. The Inſur
rections thereupon of the Farls of Northnmberland , and
Weſtmoreland, ended with the Ruins of the Rebels , as alſo
V u 2 infinite
 338 Tudors . Dynaſt. 6.
See Carletons infinite plots againſt her Perſon and ſtare,had the fame Iffue.
deſcription of 4. Her Proceding of the LowCountries, overthrow of the
them in a Tão invincible Armado of the Spaniards in the Sea- fighe of 1588.
ble.
a

Aiding Henry the fourth of France , to ſeccle him in his

Kingdom ;Quelling the IriſhRebels, andfuch eminent Ac
chievements, renowned her throughout all the world ; in
ſomuch as the proud Turk by an honourable Embaſſage
acknowledged her Excellency, and deſired her Friendſhip.
s . For hermercifulreturning home certain Italians , chac
were caken priſoners in the 88. Invaſion, ſhe was tearmed
St. Elizabeth by foineat Venice, whereof onetold the Lord
Carleton ( afterward Vicount Dorcheſter ) being there Embal
fadour, that although he were a Papiſt, yet he would never ,
pray to any other Saint, but thatSaint Elizabeth.
the compaſſe of this Government , may be
2.VV Ithin
2W obſerved . I. The Proteſtations of Chriſtian Di
vines and Princes againſt Romes Tyranny , Errours , Idola
try , Cheatings, and Delulions , of which a neceſſary Re
formation was began and proſecuted . 2. The Politique Plots
and combuſtions in the Council of Trent co interrupt and
fruſtrate it. 3. The Cenſures, Treaſons and Maſſacres, in
>

flicted upon them that any way ſtood for it. 4. In the mean
while brave Huniades and Scanderbeg purchaſed immortal
Glory , in their Heroical exploits againſt the Turk , Coa
lumbus and Americus Veſputius for diſcovering , Cortez and
Pizario for conqueſt of the Weſt Indies. Our Sir Francis
Drake, and Mr. Thomas Candith, for compaſſing the Globe
of the world. 5. But the chiefeſt thing ofall was the cutting
of the Combe of the Popes Supremacy, ſo that itmaybe ſaid,
As King Henry the ſeventh courted him , King Henry the
eight unhorſed him , King Edward the ſixth Baniſhed' him,
Queen Mary indeed recalled him, and with ſome hot Wa
ters revived him , ſo che Heroick Queen Elizabeth let him
packing again : And her learned ſucceſſor King Fames hath
ſo itabd and branded him with his Pen , that his Sonne
our

1
 Dynaſt. 6. Tudors, 339
our Sacred King CHARLES, is too well Catechized , and
throughly Grounded , for permitted him to have any ſet
ling here, or countenance hearafcer. To theſe times are res
ferred the famous Sea-fight of Lapanto , and 88. wherein
Tørk , and Pope felt Gods hand againit them.

1. Henry the ſeventh's ſureſt claim to the

Crown , were from his Queen Elizabeth ,che
Eldeſt daughter of Edward the fourth ??
2. The executing ofEdward Plantagenet , the
youngharmleſs Earl ofWarwick ,ill became
a Sariſt, that profeſſed Chriftianity ?
3. Henrythe Eightproved a better Defender
of the Faith by rejecting the Popes Supre
macy ,
macy, than recaining it ?
4. Edward theSixt's Reformation be free from
the moſt and greateſtexceptionsthat Nove
3.Whether liſts have made againſt it ?
5. The Martyring of Proteftants in Qu. Ma
ries daies , were nor rather through the
bloodineſs of ſome Prelates , than out of her
>

own diſpoſition ?
6. There are grounds to ſuſpect that Queen
Elizabeth
Ite
ever conſpired againſt her Sia
r?
7. Her paſſing the Statute of Improvensent, hath
nor conduced moreto the benefit of the
Church and Univerſity, than the Benificence
of many of the cheifelt Founders put toge,.
ther ?

con

The

1
 ( 340 )

88 $$ & $ 8888888
The STEV ARTS.
DYNASTY VII.

He Tudors breathing out their laſt in Excellent Eli .

zabeth ‫ ;ز‬STEV ARTS take their turn by an
T 2
unqueſtionable Title , as Lineally deſcended foom
Maragret the Eldeſt Daughter of Henry the ſeventh; af theſe
we have enjoyed

1. JAMES the Firſtof England ,but

SixtofScotland , Rex Pacificus.
I. He attained the Crown without the leaſt contradi
&tion , but greateſt applauſe of all . 2. For his Conſtancie,
and admirable Abilitie , in maintaining the Truth of the
Goſpel againſt Popery , Two Treaſons were plotted a
gainſt him, that of the Prieſts Watſon and Clark , with o
thers miſ-ledby them , and chat Prodigious Project of the
GUNPOWDER VILLANY ; PopeClement the Eight had
formerly charged his Cronies here in England , by a Bull, not
' to admit him King, without a Tolleration first obtained :
Bur (God bepraiſed) it lay not in his Holineſs diſpoſing.
3. His exquiſite Learning, andexa & judgement in Divinity
was eminently apparent , in the Conference at Hampton
Court; in his publik Diſputations in the iniverſities , and
interpoſing his cenſure in the weightieft Matters : And laſt
of all , in his excellent Works ſet forth to the view of the
World in one Volume, 4. Now as theſe admirable parts of
! bis were a Curb to the Shifmatical humours at Home ; ſo
his
Dynaſt. 7. The Stuarts. 341
his Advice and Aid, availed eſpecially in compoſing diffe
rencies abroad amongſt the Reformed Churches. To this
end he ſent certain Select and Worthy Divines to the Sy
nod of Dort, and his Letters to others; whereby che world
might witneſshow truly heſtuckto his Motto, REX PA
CIFICUS. He cauſed the Bible to be Trandaced into
Engliſh by Select Divines, and ſet forth moreexadly than
formerly it had been done . 5. And ſo this bleſſed Peaceman
ker, when he had PeaceablyReigned twenty two years and
upward, in peace departed inhisBed, leaving his Peaceable
Reign and Virtues to his SON

2.
CHARLES
The Firſt, & c.

Memoa
 342 The Stuarts. Dynäſt. 7.
Emorable things in King Fame's time ſeriouſly to be
the Holy Scripture into English ,more accurately chan it had
been for werly performed . 2. The Conference atHampton
Court for the examiningand ſetling Church Diſciplineagainſt
Nibling Setaries. 3. His ſending Divines to the Council
of Dort, and interpoſing for upholding Truth and Virtuce a
! gainſt Innovators abroad. 4. Hisquelling the Popes utmoſt
force drawn up by the Feſuites in point of Supremacy, ſo that
ſincethe defeat we have little heard of it. 5. The ſetting
forth of his works concerningmatters ofDivinity and State,
and ſending them to be Libraried in both Univerſities , the
like cannot be ſhewed of any Prince whatſoever. 6. His
ininlarging the privilege on
laging the'Priviledges of the Univerſities,by granting
them Bürges in Parliament, and Augmenting the Profeſſors
places in Divinity, Law, and Phyſick;withample andmag
nificent Additions. 7. His miraculousdiſcovery of the
Popish Powder plot;And thereupon the contriving of the Oath
of Allegiance, to diſcover the true hearted Romaniſts from
Traytors ; fercing a day apart for ſolemnizing the remem .
brance of ſo admirable a deliverance. 8. Laſtly, in his time
brake out that deſolating German War, which he endeavour
ed to prevent, but God hath reſerved to himſelf wholly to
extinguiſh : for which , and the like Pacifications, all crue
Chriſtians are bound to PRA Y.

INQVI

!
Dynaft. 7. The Stuacts. 343

INQUIRIES
' 1. Parſons Doleman againſt King Jame's Title
to the Crown of England, were not as ridi.
culaus as perfidious ?
2. Learning ever more flouriſhed in theſe
Kingdoms chan in King Fame's and Queen
Elizabeths daies ?
3. The like Library can be thewa, to that E
re &ted by the famous Sir Thomas Bodley in
the Univerſity of Oxford, throughout the
World ?
4. The Beneficence of Sir Henry Savile,for Man
thematickProfeſſors, or Mr.William Camden
3.Whether Clarentius for Hiſtory,or Sir Fobn Sidley, and
D. white for Philoſophy, andof othersfor o
ther Faculties, have notexceeded the Libee
rality ofmott former times ?
5. The Building in thoſe times for private,or
publick uſes,have not equalized, or ourvied
themagnificence of former Ages ?
6. Diſcoveries, Plantations and Trades abroad,
were ever more frequent ,or better thrived ?
inghave
7. Any Nation edBl proved tmore
ſuch esſin h tAngrateful
h of Ourfor,
an is s
gs
for whic efpec we now juſtl fuffe ?
h ially y r

XX Con
 whico , SI
Foreicbonis

- do anali ed ispasti saisit

aina od robe
10orhandt ODOB Viti oda
Sulit
2015. 01, ich ?
Bosanay sillitigio
0
-0.302 choy
-

5 : 3G :01655.00
boivuoro S
. e31942
out oricato 2.2
Londo

Oosmoda
Scoturions ! Visitory

, 000 X
 ( 345 )

S
SUU
SWI

Concerning Hiſtory of Profeſions ,

Asalſo Natural, Various, and
Vain Narrations,
iter1073

1. Rom the Hiſtories of Succeſſions in Scates or Famiu

lies , there will be an eafie deſcent to the Hiſtories
F PM
ofProfeſſions,
Of Faculties.
Defining the Famous men in all kind

mistlane . Philologiſts.
2. Hiſtorians.
2. Wherein a brief 3. Mathematicians ..
be takes of the ) 4. Philoſophers.
Lives and worksof 5. Phyſítians.
Joe 6. Langers. boule
ni 02.20 GB
í Divines.

3. Theſe make 20
up the Seven courſes ofthe Encyclopedia
ſo much aimed atby roving Wits,which catch at all, and take
nothing,inregard theyfix nör upon onecerta ci
in Study,and
make not the relt fübfervient unto it,
4. Philofophy takes up in his walk. 1. Grammer,
3. Rethorick ,3. Poetry., 4. Logick , 5. Anagnoſtick,or the
method
XX
 346 Hiſtory of Profeſſions
See Polanks method ofreading Authours profitably ...Critickse correctite
delegendis and directive. 7. Didatticks, or the Art of teaching.0
Aveboribus
cum fruétu. thers with facility , which we have learned by great in
Alf ted Ency, duſtry.
clop. 5. In Hiſtory, the Lives of the Ancient and Modern
Voſsius de Hi- Writers may be looked after , in that particular eſpecially
.
Poricis. we deſire to be informed of, which is obſerved by di
verſe of our Chroniclers, more fully by Mr. Ifaacfun, and Sir
Ricbard Baker.
6 For Mathematicks, the Lives of 1. Arithmetici
ans. 2 , Geometricians. 3.Perſpectiviſts. 4. Aſtronomers. 5.
Geographers. 6.Architectonifts, or Builders. 7. And Mufiti
ans, will yeeldmatter to work upon. And ſo
7. In Philoſophy (as 'cis termed) thoſe that have wric
ten 1.Metaphyſicks. 2. Pneumatology,or the doctrine of Spi
rits. 3. Phyficks. 4. Ethicks. 5. Oeconomicks. 6. Politicks
7. Thaumaturgicks in working ſtrange concluſions, are all
molt innumerable, and therefore require the more, painful
ſearch . After whichhamong
See zachtus 8 The Phyfstians, he that gathereth the Hiſtories of the
Lusitan. 1. Latines. 2. Greeks. 3. Arabians, and fews. 4. Paracelſians.
5. Galeno-chimicks. 6. Prophylafticks.and 7. Empricks,ſhall
find more to do perchance than he expected. Asalſo in the
throng of
Melchior Ad 9. Lawyers that have written concerning the 1, Law
dangus. givers and Lawsin general. 2. Then diſtiněly of the Laxo
of Nature. 3. Nations. 4. Of the Law of the Hebrews.5. Of .

Civil. 6. Canon. And our 7. Municipal Lawes, great judge

ment will be required , uponrepreſentation of ſo many in
Hiſtory, to picch upon the beſtto follow .
10. Lally, Divinity requires a larger ſcope : for the
Hiſtory of 1. Natural. 2.Catechetical. 3. Exegetical in Com
mentators. 4. Polemítical,in all ſorts of Controverſies, si Sye
neiderical for caſes of Conſcience. 6. Praphetical concerning
Preaching. And 7..Gubernetical,Divinityforſetting of
Church Government,either ofwhich are diſtinctly handled
by Authors ofgreat Learning, & Piecy,that worchily deſerve
to
 OfVariousand Vain Hiſtory. 347
to be Regiſtred by them who intend to receive directions
from them : neicher are the 1. Gloffators. 2. Poftillators.3.Sen
tentiaries. 4.Summiſts.5.Cabaliſts.6.Dictionarifts. 7. Or Con -adanie ,
ciliators,wholly to be rejected ,eſpecially of thoſe who have nogupook
exerciſed their ſenſes,co ſeperate the precious from the vile, quéra.
& (as one faid ) togather Gold out of Ennius'sdroſs.Amongtt Heb.1. 14.
all which che Hiſtory of the s., Pelagians. 3. Donatifts. 3.A. Jer . 15. 19 .
nabaptiſts. 4. Waldenſes. 5. Bannians .6. That of thé Triden .
tine Council, And 7. Thoſe of diverſe Subje & s ſec forth
Hospinian in ſeven volumnes, are worthy of eſpecial perufall.
He fifth ſort of Hiſtory (which by Plinie is tearmed
T Natural 9 defcribeth 1. The Heavens with the fix- See the Garde
ed Stars and Planets, the Eclipſes, New Stars, or any ou logue of Sir
ther changes that have hapenedin them. 2. The Elements, FrancisBacon
L. Verula
Fire; Air, Water, Earch,with the Arange alcerations and and Vicoumnt, of
contingencies in them. 3. The Meteors,with their fearful St.Albans,
Storms, Apparitions, and Prodigies , recorded in all ages. 4. propofing no
The Inanimate Treaſures in this inferiour Globe , made up kels than 130
of Earth and Water , as Pretious ſtones, Metals, Minerals, & c, particulars in
>
.
5.Thevegecant or growing Creatureswas Hearbs,Shrubs,Trees Gerards and
6. The Senſible , that havemotion annexed ,as Beafts, Fanles, Perkinſons
Fiſhes.7. And latt of all, the rare ftructure of Mans Body, pe- Herbals, &c.
culiarly called Anotomy. Allwhich are compriſed in the Geſner, Aldrow
Hexameron , or ſix daies Work , under the titles of Heaven vandus.
Topſel, &c.
and Earth,and Sea,and all that is therein; For contemplation Laurentius
of which ( that ſhould -mount our ſouls to the Admiration Spigelius,
and Celebration of the Omnipotent Creator, and preſerverof crooke, & c.
themJone day is ſet aſide in ſeven ,to be employed eſpecially
in the ſtudie of this Grand Hiſtory.
i 2. Ina Various Hiſtory no other Method is to be ex
peated, but thenoting of the time and place as things come
to hand : In this kind may be taken , Ariſtotles wonderful re
lacions :' Ælians various Hiſtory : Valerius Maximus Memoa.
rials :Hackluits Navigations: Mr. Purchaſes Pilgrims: Wol
fixes Memorials: Pancirolla's Nova reperta , and Vetera a
mila ;
 348 Of Various and Vain Hiſtory
Miffa , John Latiusof the Weſt Indies, &c. Gallobelgicus
Newes, and all the reſt of the Mercuries and Journals that
daily multiply in the ſameſtrain . Laſt of all
3. Romances, or the Baſtard fort of Hiftories , may be
noted not for any great uſes ofthem , butfor manifold abu
ſes by them. 1. In waſting precious timewhich mightbe
Augun
Ses S.ARET
confeil bercer imployed. 2. In tuffing the Fancy and Memory
1.11. 6.23 withridiculous Chimerah's ,andwandring Imaginationsto
Poljevini te- the excluding and fifing ofmore ſerious& profitable me
SuitBiblioth.. ditations 3. For tranſporting and deluding the affectious
with langui
felett. l.16. ſtupen ſhing Love, impoflible Attemps and Victories,
dious Inchantments, wherewith the weak Reader is
often fo taken thathe makes himſelf ( as it were ) a Party in
the buſines, and re joyceth , or is ſorry, as matters are brough
to fucceed according to Fancy, or otherwiſe.
4. Such Brats of Invention , and Spawn of idle hours,are
are well 'moſt found to be, either, 1. Rude, or 2. Endleſs,
3. or Depraved, 4. or Superſticious, or elfe 5. Moral,6. Pos
litical, or 7. Satyrical.
s . Rude, thoſe may be reckoned with neither favour of
Ingenuity, Language, or Invention, as that of Huon of Bur
deaux, Valentineand Orfon, Arthur of Little Brittain, Fortu
Katus, Seven WifeMaſters,Fourſons of Amox, Mervin, Geri
lion of England, Bellianis of Greece, and others not worth che
nameing.
6. Endleſs may be accounted Amades de Gaul, Palmerin ,
and Primalion ofGreece, The Mirror ofKnighthood,with the
like, which though they may have ſome caking inticements
to Nobleneſs and Valour, yet continuing boundleſs, by con
juring up new Spirits, they lead the Reader like an Ignisfam
tuus into an endleſs maze , ard leave him at length in a
Quagmire.
7. to the Tatle of depraved Romances belong ſuch Pieces
Camden . as we have of King Arthur, and his Knights of the round
Mills
Heyliginhis Table;, Guy ofWarwick ; Bevis of Southampton;towich may
Geor. be added Farber Turpius Rolando , or Orlordo; Sir William
Wallis of Scotland, and the like. Who although they were
truly
 OfVarionnaud Vain Hiſtory 349
truly Famous in their times, and deſerved an Homer,or Vir
gil to ſet them forth, yet falling into the hands of illiterate
and ſordid Monks , their Stories are ſo depraved , that the
>
Perſons are made ridiculous.And
8. Whar fhould we call the Legendsof Abdias Babilonius,
fames de Varacine,and our Fohre Capgrave (to omit infinite Metaphraftes.
orhers) but fuperftitious Romances, ofwhoſe impudency,and Lipoman.
deltilh forgery, their own men complain , yet Dominus Lipelous
Melchior. CA
opushabera . Popery must haveſuch props to uphold ics Poli nus .
cy ,and hoodwinck the vulgar; and therefore the like Wares
areat this dayfet outto ſale by Ribadeneira, Thenaft, Mef
fingham , Tanges, and our Miracle-mongers in Engliſh,where
the ſtuff is the ſame, though the dreſs be neater, the curs
more artificial, and a new gloſs fec upon it. In aa different
way from there ,
9. TheWandring Knights, Spensers Fairy Queen, Sir Phi
lipSidnies Arcadia , with otherpeices of the like Atrain , may
pars withſyngular commendations for Moral Romances,being
nothing elſe but Poetical Echieks,thac with apt contrivance,
and winning Language, inform Moralicy. In which ſenſe,
Heliodorns Athiopical Hiſtory , and Achilles Statiushis Cli
tophon and Leucippe, were had in eſteem among divers of the
Ancients, and Horace tells us, that Homer in his Iliads and
Odyſſes, under thoſe ſtories of Achilles and Ulylles.
TQuid fitpulchrum , quid turpe, quid neile, quid non ,
3
Plenius,&melins Chryfippo &Crantore dicit.
Informs us betrer, for our compleat behaviour, than Chryſip
pus or Crantor, or the exquiſite Athenian Philoſophers.
10. To Romances that point at policy; Xenophons Cyropa
dia , Sir Thomas Moors Utopia, Lord Verulam's Atlantis,
Barkley's Argenis, Euphormio, The Vocal Forreſt, Reynard the
Fox , divers paſſages in Chancer, and manyotherin the ſame
kind may be referred.The vanity eſpecially ofthe four firſt
kinds is wiccily ſcourged by the
11. Satyrical
 330 Of Various and Vain Hiſtory .
11 Satyrical Romances of Don Quixot, Lazarillo de Tora
mes, Guſman, Pantagruel,Don Diego's viſit to the Inhabitants
of the Moon, and the like.
12. Concerning all which it were to be wiſhed , that
1. The Ruder, Endleſs, Depraved, and Superſtitious were
utterly aboliſhed, or reſtrained at leaſt from Youth of both
kinds, for preventing of fantaſtical impreſſions. 2 . That
the multiplying of new Follies ( asthat wild Romance of
Romances )and Pol Alexander, as pernicious as the former,
were ſtrictly forbidden, and 3. That the Moral , Political,
and Satyrical might be permitted only to thoſe that can
read them with judgment, and make uſe of them with di
fcretion .

2TeOad
2. this pile of Hiſtories are reducible, 1. All Ca
talognes,asthat of Gefner, Molanus, Draudius; thoſe
of Libraries and Marts continually increaſed.2.All Fournals,
Navigations, and Diſcoveries.3. All Jeſuitical, and other re
lations ofAtrange things done in China, or the like,which to
1

continue the method ( allalong obſerved ) may be ſhut up

with theſe.

IN
Am
 ( 351 )
INQUIRIES

culty it
e Faculty,
Upona reſolution toStudyvany
o ha to faHiftorical
entorns Would not do well, ttohave'In ,it
"
Catalogue of ithe Profillors othat havebeen
sri Enrinenc ip ir?!
2. Sra Fohn Mandivils Travels; with the ſtrang
adventures in them ,orBenjamin Tudelitanus
Jewiſh Journals of multitudes of his Coun
trymen found a broad , deſerves the greater
credir ?
3. Hiiremadus Sahedels;Men -Monſters inhaa
biting divers parts ofthe world ,or Olaus
Magnus Witches and Giants in the Nothern
Regions,bethe more handſomer Creatures?
3.Whether 4. Giraldus Cambrenfis relation of the black
Rock under the North Pole,or Ferdinando's
de la Quir ,of the Civil Inhabitants nee.e co:
the South Pole ,be the truer Hiſtory ?
5. Prince Meredith of Wales diſcovered not
theWeſt Indies, long before Columbus was
born ?
6. The Iriſh Ses Brendons Travels to the Land
of Beheaſt in the Engliſh Legend , or Owen .
Travels through St. Patricks Purgatory,de
ſcribed by Meffenham amongſt his Iriſh
Saints, be the likelier Narration ?
7. An Index, or rather Ignis Expurgatorius, be
not more profitable,and proper for ſuch de
luſions, then for caſtrating , and caftigating
ſuch Authors as relate diſliked Truths ?

LAVS SOLI DEO .

Y Y A
 黨 素 影 幽靈 S$$$$$$$
豪$$$$ 家 靈靈 ^
A Table of the Lines of Succeffions V

asthey arc Ordered in the Ecclefiaftical,

Political, and Britiſh Deduction , exhi .
biting the Names as they are chan .
ged in their ſeveral Claffes.

: The Names and Order of the Ten An

tediluvians before the Floud.
Dam Jared
ASeth
Enoſh
C
Enoch
Methuſalah
Cain Lamech
Mahalaleel Noah .

The Ten Noachians.

Reu
Sarphaxad Sarug
Nahor
Salah
Heber 23 JY 63 Terah
Peleg Abram .

The Six Patriarchs betweenAbram and the delivea

rance ofthe Iſraelites out of Ægype
Saac Corath
1
Isa
Jacob 102 Amram
Levi Mofes.
The
 A Table of the Lines of Succellions.
The Sixtoon Fudgés.
Ohuaiel
IOthon Jaer
Jepthah 09
Ehud Izban
Shamgar Elon
Barakand Deborah Abdon
Gideon Sampſon
Abimelech Eli
Tola Samuel.

Kings over all Ifrael.

Saul Bois David Solomon .
Tho
20 Kings of Judah after the diviſion.
REhobo
. am Jotham
Abiah Ahaz
Afa Hezechiah
Jehoſaphat COOL Amon Manaffes
Jehoram
Ahaziah Joſiah
Achaliah ehoahaz
Joalh jehoiakim
Amaziah widesi Jehoiachin .
Uzziah Toua Zedech‫د‬iah ,
‫مرا‬ ‫سن‬
The 19' Concurrent Kings of Ifrael,sa malo
Eroboam Jehoahaz
Nadab Joaſh
Baaſah
Elah Door de Peroboam
Zachariah ,ali
Zimri Shallam
Omri Menahem
Ahab Pedaiah
Ahaziah bobotoran Pekah of Remaliah
Joram all Hofbear
fch Y ya The
 A Table of the Lines of Succeffions..
The Five most noted Worthies inthe Caprivity of Babilon .
Aniel 10.1 Nehemiah
DAZerobabel Mordicai,
Ezra

The 14 Cheiftains after the captivity of

theHouſe of David .
Galenica
lull, amRheſah
Hela Melullam
ela MeBen
RHJoanna e Nagge
Ellah
Judas Hircanus Nahum Maſheth
Joſeph Amos Syrach
Serner - Abner Mathathias Junior
Mathias Ele Joſeph junior
Maath A fermah Johanpes Hircanus.
rodos
The five Maccabees, or Afmonei
Simon
Athachias of Modin
of Johannes Hircanus.
M Judas Macabeus
Jonathan
The Seaven-Kings ſucceeding.
Riftobulus 1 Ariſtobulus 2
AN Alexandra Janneus
Alexander or Salmone
Anigonus
Herod Aſcalonita.
Hircanus

Feſus Christ our Saviour.

gori
TheTwelve Apoſtles.
Eter scientisode James of Zebedee de seda
Andrew soon John his Brother,
sas
Philip
 A Table ofthe Lines of Succeffions.
Lebbeus or Thaddeus
Philip Simon Zelotes
Bartholomew
Thomas Mathias choſen in the place of
Mathew Judas the Traytor,
James of Alpheus St. Paul,

Ofthe70 Diſciples we have the Commiſſion only, Luke 10,

but nocertainty oftheir Names.

The Names ofthe Seavenfirſt Decons ordained

by the Apoſtles,
ephen Prochorus
Nicanor Nicholas
Parmanas Philip.
Timon
POPES
Good Biſhops 32.
Inus Pontianus
Anterus
Anacletus
Clemenc Fabianus
Cornelius
Avariſtus
Alexander Lucius
Sixtus Stephanus
Sixtus 2
Teleſporus
Hyginus Dionyfius
Pius Fælix
Anicetus Eutichianus
Sorer 1050 Gaius
2
Eleutherius Marcellinus
Victor Marcellus
C!
Euſebius
Zephorinus Miltiades
Calixtus
Urbapus Sylveſter
09N Tolerable
 A Table of the Linds of Succeffions .
Tokrable Arch -Bishops 18.
Marcus Julius
hy 105 Bonifacius
Cæleftinus
Liberius Sixtus
Fælix 2 Leo Hilarius
Damaſus Simplicius
Sirifius Faolix 3.
Anaftafius Gelaſus
Innocentius Anaftafius 2
Zoſimus Symachus.
with theſe are ranked the 14thatfollow , underthe
Title ofPatriarchos.
HНjOrmifda
ohn Foto
uti
Vigilius
Pelegius ‫را از‬
Fælix 4 John 3
Boniface 2 Benedict
John 2 Pelagius 2
Agapetus Gregorius M.
Silverius Sabinian .

U ſürping Nimrods.
Benedi & t 2
BBoniface3 4 Johns
Deus.Dedic Conon
Boniface 5 Sergius
Honorius John 6
Severinus John 7
John 4 Siſninius
Theodorus Conftantine
Martin Gregory 2
Eugenius Gregory 3
Vitalianus Zachary
Adeodatus Stephen 2
Donus Paul
Agacho Stepben 4
Leo 2 Adrian Leo 9
 A Tableofthe Lives of Succoffiohse
Leo 3 Valentine
Stephen Gregory 4
Paſchalis Sergius 3
Eugenius A Leo 4.
I.
Luxurious Sodomites 40.
Ohn 8. alias Pope John John 11
JB
Benedict 3
Nicholas
Leo 6
Stephen 7
Adrian 2 John 12
John 9 Leo 1
Martin 2 Stephen 8
Adrian 3 Martin 3
Stephen 5 Agapetus 2
Formoſus John 13
Boniface 6 Benedict 5
Stephen 6 Leo 8
Romanus John 14
Theodorus Benedict 6
John 10 Donus 2
Benedict 4 Boniface 7
Leos John 15
Chriſtopher Benedict 7
Sergius John 16
Anaftafius 3 Johrt 17
Lando Gregory 5

Egyptian Magitians 40.

Yiveler Sylveſter 3
So lve 18
John
John 19
Gregory 6
Clement 2
Sergius 4 Damaſus 2
Benedict 8 Log
John 20 Victor 2
Bepedia 9. Stephen 9
Benedict
 A Table of the Lines of Succeflions:
Benedict 10 Eugenius 3
Nicholas 2 Anaſtarius4
Alexander 2 Adrian 4
Gregory 7 Alexander 3
Victor 3 Lucius 3
Urban 2 Corso Urban 3
Paſchalis 2 Gregory 8
a
Galaſius 2 Clement 3
Calixtus 2 Celeftine 3
Honorius 2 Innocent 3
Innocent 2 Honorius 3
Celeftine 2 Gregory 9 ode
Lucius 2 Celeſtine 4

Devaring Abaddons 41 .
Nnocent 4 Gregory 11
I Alexander 4
Urba
Urban 6
Clement 7
n4
Clement 4 Boniface 9
Greg 10 Benedict 13
ornt
Innoce y 5 Innocent 7
Adrian 5 Gregory 12
John 2 I Alexanders
Nicholas 3 John 23
Marcin 4 Martins
Honorius 4 Euhegius 4
Nicholas 4 Fælix 5
Celeftine s Nicholas 5
Boniface 8 3. Calixtus 3
Benedict 11 Pius 2
Clements Paul 2
John 22 Sixtus 4
Benedict 12 Innocent 8
Clement 6 Alexander 6
Innocent 6 Pius 3
Urbans
Inicurable
 A Tableofthe Lipes of Succeflions.
pe Incurable Babylonians Twenty.
Ulius 2 Gregory 13
JILeo 10 Sextus 5
Urban 7
Adrian 6
Clement 7 Gregory 14
Paul 3 Innocent 9
Julius 3 Clement 8
Marcellus 2 Leo II
Paul 4 Paul s
Pius 4 Gregory 15
Piuss Urban 8

$$$$$$$$$$$86
The fixteen most known Kings in
the Aſyrian Monarchy.
Imrod Tiglah.peleſar
N Delus
Ninus
Semiramis
Salmaneſar
Sennacherib
Efar haddon
Ninias Merodock Baladan
Arius with other uncertainly Nebuchodonoſor
wamed only. Evilmerodach
Sardanapalus Baltoſar
Philip Belock

The Ten Perſian Movarchs.

Yrus Artaxerxes
Cambyſes Darius Nothus
Darius Hiftapes Artaxerxes Mnemon
Xerxes Ochus
Zz Arſes
 A Tableof theLinesof Succeffions. A
Arſes. Darius Godomannus.

In the broken Gracian Monarcbythefe 20 are rekoned

principal in the Line ofthe Seleucida : after
Lexander the Great,
A Antigonus
Demetrius Poliorcetes .
Seleucus Nicanor.
Antiochus Soter,
Antiochus Thcos.
Seleucus Callinicus.
Seleucus Ceraunus.
Antiochus Magnus.
Seleucus Philopater.
Antiochus Epiphanes.
Antiochus Eupater.
Demetrius Sorer.
Alexander,
Demetrius Nicanor. -
Antiochus Encheus,
Triphon.
Antiochus Sedetes.
Alexander Gebenna .
Antiochus Gryphus.
Cycizenus.

The Line ofthe Twelve Lagidæ termed Ptolomies in

Egypt, from ibeirfirſt ſetter up.
Tolomeus Lagus . Phyſcon .
Philea
Philadalphus.
Evergetes.
Lachurus .
Alexander.
Auleres.
Philopater.
Epiphanes. $
Dionyſius.
Philometer." Cleopatra.

The Fourteen Succeßours of Alexander the Great

in Macedon .

Š Rideus. Liſimachus.
AE
Caflander. Ceraunus.
Antipater. Meliager.
Demetrius Poliorcetes, Antipacer 2 .
Pyrrhus. Softhenes
Antigonus
 A Table of the Lines of Succeflions.
Antigonus Conatus Philip .
Antigonus 2 . Perſeus.

The Roman Emperours according to

their ſeveral Claßes.
Pagans 40.
ulius Cæfar. Septimus Servius.
Caracalla,
Auguſtus.
J Tiberius .
Caligula.
Macrinus.
Heliogabalus.
Cleudius , Alexander Severus.
Nero. Maximinus Thrax.
Galba. Balbinus and Puppienus.
Otho. Gordianus.
Vitellius. Philippus Arabs.
Decius.
Vefpafian.
Titus, Tribonianus Gallus.
Domitian . Valerian ,
Nerva, Galienus,
Trajanus, Claudius 2 .
Adrianus, Aurelianus,
Antonius Pius. Tacitus,
Antonius Philof, Probus,
Commoduse Carus,
Pertinax , Dioclefian .
Didius Julianus. Conftantius Chlorus.

Chriftian Eaſtern Greeks 32.

Opſtaprine the Greale Valcarinian,
COO
Conſtanrius, Valens,
Gratian.
Julian Apoftata.
Jovipian. Theodoſius Magnus.
22 % Ascadius
 A Table ofthe Lines ofSucceffions ...
Arcadius . Heraclitus.
Theodoſius 20 Conſtantine 2 ,
Martianus. Conftans.
Leo Thrax . Conſtantine 3. Pogonatus.
Zeno , Juſtinian 2.
Anaftafius. Philippicus Bardanes.
Anaſtaſius z .
Juſtinus. Theodoſius 3.
Juſtinian.
Juſtinus 2 . Leo Iſaurus.
Tiberius 2 . Conſtantine 4.Copronyrus.
Mauritius. Leo 3 :
Phocas. Conſtantine 5. Irenes.

V pon the diviſion of theEmpire between Arcadius and Honoa

rius, the SonsofTheodoſius the Great, as in the precedent
Line are ſet down the Succeſſors of Arcadius in the Eaſt,jo
in the Weſt ſucceed to
Olibrius.
HvalOnorius.
entinian., Glifcerius.
Maximus, Julius Nepos.
Avicus. Oreſtes,
Majoranus. Auguftulus outed byOdoacer
Severus. King of theHeruli.
Athemius.

Weſtern Franks.
Harles the Great. Arnulphus.
Chla ri Pius.
Ludovicus Le wis 4.
Lotharius. Conradus.
Ludovicus 2 . Henricus Auceps.
Charles the Bald . Otho 1.
Lewis the Stammerer, Otho 2 .
Charles the Fat . Otho 3
Henry
 A Table of the Linea af Succeſſions.
Henry 2. Conradę 3 •
Conrade 2. Frederick .
Henry 3. Henry 6. tecili
Henry 4 Philip
Henry 5 . Frederick.
Lotharius 2. CD , In all 25.

Concurrent with theſe were the 39. Greek Emperours

in the Eaft.

Icephorus.. Ifacius Comnenus.

N Leo Armenius Conſtantine Ducas .
Michael Thraulus. Romanus Diogenes
Theophifus. Nicephorus Botoniates.
Michael 3 . Alexus Commenus .
Baſilius Macedo, Calo - Johannes.
Leo 2 . Emanuel.
Alexander . Alexius.
Conſtantine , Andronicus.
Romanus. Iſaacius Angelus.
Nicephorus Phocas. Alexius Commenus.
JohnZimiſces. Alexius , whom the Latine's
Balilius 2 . Succeeded.
Conſtantine 2 . Baldwin Earl of Flanders.
RomanusArgyropilus
Paphlages . Henry his brother.
Michael : PeterAlafidorenſis.
Michael Calachates . Robert.
Conſtantine Monomachus. Baldwin 2 .
Theodora.Porphycogepeta. - Michael Paleologus,Whore
Michael Strato, covered Conſtantinople again
from the Latines,

The
O
 A Table ofthe - Lines of Succeffions:

The Succeſſions inthe Weſtern Empire continued in

the
019
Houſe ofAuſtria.
Odolphus Aufpurgenſis. Albertus 2
RAdolph us
Albercus Auftriacus ,
Fredericus 3 .
Maximi lianus.
Henricus-Lutzenborgenlike Carolus
Ludovicus Bavarus . . Ferdinan5du. s.
Carolus 4. Maximilianus 2 .
Wenceſlaus.
Rodolphus 2. Tie
Rupertus. Mathias .
Sigiſmundus ? : Ferdinandus z .

Contemporarywith theſe were theGreek

Emperours in the East.
Andronicus
A NdemicusPaleologus Manuel Junior,
Andronicns Paleologus Ju . Conftantine 11,
nior. Under whom Conftantino
Johannes Paleologus, la ple was taken by Mahomet
Calo - Johannes 2 . the Turk , Anno Domini
Calo . Johannes 3. 1454

nakakadagd &&&&&&
Succeſſions in the Britiſb Hiſtory,
Imagined Samotheans.
Amothes . Bardus.
SMIMagus .
Sarron . Longho-Bardus.
Celtes
Druis.

Elvifh
o
 A Tableof the linesof Succellions.
Èlviſh Albioniſts.
Lbion
A Galates. Lugdus.
Francus.
Allobr oxy Pi & us, & c.
Paris.

Lii
Britiſha Trojans.
Rute . Cordeela,
Locrine. Morgan and Cupadag.
Madan , Rivallo .
Mempricius. Gurguſtus.
Ebrank . Syſilillus.
Bruce-greenſhield. Jago.
Leil Kinnimachus.
Lud-Huddibras. Gorbodug;
Bladud . Ferrex and Porrex.
Leir.

Britiſh Monarchs ſcarce acknowledged.

ulmucius Dunwallo. Archigallus.
Mbl
Belinus and Breanus, Elidurus.
Gurguintus. Vigenius and
Guiritho inus. - Teride us .Hence 33. named
Sivilius. only till
Kinorus. Heliets founder of
Eldrig Lud, freunion we have the
naise ofLondon .
Gorboman .

, Britiſh Tribataries to the Romans.

Affibilane. Kimbaline.
Theomatius Cuiderius,
Arviragus
 A Table of the Lines of Succeffions.
Arviragus. Maruis. Coilus.

Britiſh Chriſtians mixed with Roman'Pagansa

Ucius Coil
Le Severus Conſtantine Chlorus toll
Baffianus Ostavius
Carauſius Maximianus
Alectus Gracian
Aſclepiodotus Conſtaprineof Little Britain .

Britifh ſtrugling with invading Saxons.

iger
VortVortimer Vorriperus
Malgo
Aurelius Ambroſe Careticus
Uter - Pendagon Cadwan .
Arthur Cadwallo
Conſtantine 3 Cadwallader.
Aurelius Conatus

Saxon Heptarchy in 7 petty Kingdoms.

Ent Mercia
K Suſſextos
Ellex
Northumberland
Weft-Sax. The particular
Eaſtangles. I Kings briefly pointed at.
Saxon Monarchs.

Gbert Edmund
Echelwolf Eldred
Ethelbald Edwye
Ethelbert Edgar
Ethelred Edward the younger
Alfred ,or Alured Ethelred .
Edward the Elder vs Edmund Ironfide.
Adelftane

Danish
1
 A Table of the Lines af Succeſſions.
Danijh Monarchs.
Anucus. Edward Confeffor,
CHarold Harefoot.
CA Harold ſon of Goodwin .
Hardicaputus

Normans.
Illiam
WWia miamthe Conquerour. HenryBeucleaik...
Will

Plantagenets.
1.
HRichard Ceur de Lion. Edw ard 2:
Edward 4.
John .
Henry 3 • Richard 2 .

Henry4Plantagenets HeoftheHou
nry 5 .
ſe of Lancaster,
Henry. 6.

Plantagenets ofthe Houſe of York.

Dward 4 Edward 5 . Richard 3 :

TUDORS .

ry ?8
enHenry
HΗ Mary .
Elizabeth .
Edward 6.

STUARTS

Fames. I

Charles.
Aaa A
#gkeitag 臺&&&&&&&
A Table Alphabetically shewing where the
Names, or Life ofany perſon before
mentioned is to be found.
A. Alexander 3 I 20
Dam 2 Alexander 4 I 28
17. Alexander 5
A Abdon
Abiah
Abimelech
25
16
Alexander 6
Ale &tus
136
139
285
Abram 8 Alfred 300
Adeodarus 91 Albion 262
Adolphus Nafſovienſis 246 Albertus I 246
Adelftane 302 Albertus 2 249
Adrian I 96 Amaſiah 27
Adrian 2 102 Amon 30
Adrian 3 103 Amos Syrach 39
Adrian 4 120 Amram 12
Adrian 5 129. Anale &tus 68
Adrian 6 144 Anicetus 69
Adrian Imperat. 199 Apterus 71
Agapetus 1 84 Anaſtaſius P. 1 . 78
Agepetus 2 106 Anaftafius 2 81
Agatho 92 Anaftafius 3 105
Abaz 28 Anaftafius 4 120
Ahaziah 26 Anaſtachius 1. Imp. 218
Alexander Magnus 178 Anaſtachius 2 223
Alexander lanneus 46 St. Andrew the Apoſtle 59
Alexander Salmone 46 Antigonus Philippi 180
Alexander Sebenna 184 Antigonus Ariftobuli 46
Alexander Severus 202 Antiochus Soter 183
Alexander Bela 183 Anciochus Theos 181
Alexander 1. Pope 69 Antiochus Magnus 181
Alexander 2
115 Antiochus Epiphanes 182
Antiochus
 INDEX .
Antiochus Eupater 183 Benedi &tus 4 104
Antiochus Entheos 184 Benedictus 5 107
Antiochus Sedetes 184 Benedi &tus 6 108
Antiochus Gryphus 184 Benedictus 7 108
Antonius Pius 200 Benedictus S 113
Antonius Philoſophus 200 Benedictus 9 I13
Benedictus 10
Arnulphus 232 151
Archigallus 276 Benedictus II 131
Ariftobulus I 46 Benedictus 12 132
Ariftobulus 2 46 Benedictus 13 135
Arphaxad 7 Belinus 273
Arthur 292 Brennus 273
Arviragus 280 Belus 160
Arcadius 216 Beloch 163
Artaxerxes Longimanus 173 Bladud 269
Artaxerxes Mnemon 173 Boniface i 79
Arſes 174 Boniface 2 84
Aſa 25 Boniface 3 89
Aſclepiodocus 285 Boniface 4 89
Athaliah 27 Boniface 5 go
Auguſtus Cæſar 190 Toniface 6 103
Aurelianus 205 Boniface 7 108
Aurelius Ambrofius Boniface 3 130
291
Aurelius Conacus 293 Boniface 9 135
Azariahs 28 Brutus 266
Brute Greenſhield 269
B.
C.

Barack and Deborah 16

60 Adwan 294
Baltaſar 166 Cadwallo 294
Balbinus & Puppienus 250 Cadwallader 295
Bardus 285 Cainan 3
Baſſianus Caracalla 201 Calixtus I 71
Benedictus I 85 Calixtus 2 118
Benedictus 2 92 Calixtus 3 137
Benedi& us 3 IOL Caius Caligul 192
Ааа 2 Cambyſes
 INDEX.
Cambyſes 170 Conſtantine Irenes 225
Caputus
Carus
309 Conſtantine the unhappythat
Caflibilane
206 loft Conftantinople to the
279 Turk .
Caraulius 224
Carericus
285 Conftantine of Litle Britain .
294 Conſtancine Arthurs fuccef
Celeftine I
79 four. 293
Celeftine 2 119 Conſtantius Imp.
Celeſtine 3 2II
I 22 Conſtans
222
Celeſtine 4
Celeſtines5 125 Charles the Great .229
130 Charles the Bald 231
Celtes Charles the Fat
261
Chieftains of the Houſe of Charles 4ch
.
232
247
David after the Captivity. Charles 5
250
83 Conrade i 232
Chriſtopher 104 Conrade 2
Clement 1 235
68 Conrade 3 238
Clement 2 Cornelius
114 II
Clement 3 122 Cordeilla
Clement 4 270
128 Cycixenus 164
Clement 5
131 Cyrus 169
Clement 6 132
Clement 7 135 D.
Clement 8
151
Claudius 1. Imp. 193
Claudius 2
Cohath
Commodus
205
I2 D Damafus2
Daniel
78
114
200
Conon Darius Hiftaſpes 34
93 171
Coilus 281 Darius Nothus
Darius Codomannus 173
17
Coil
285 4
Conſtantine Pope David
46 20
Conſtantius Chlorus 207
Decius Imp.
Conſtantine the Great 210 Demetrius Poliorceles 2
1800
4
Conſtantine Heraclii 287 Demetrius Soter
Conſtantine Pogonatus 222 Demetrius Nicanor 183
183
Conſtantine Copronymus 224 Deus dedit Papa
90
Didius
 INDEX
Didius Julianus 201 Enoſh 3
Dioclefian 207 Efar -haddon 165 .
Dioniſius Papa 72 Ela 39
Diſciples 70 Ethelwolf 299
Domitian 198 Echelbald 299
Donus I 92 Ethelberc 300
Donus 2 108 Echelred 300
Druis 259 Ethelred 305
Dunwallo . 273 Evariſtus 69
Eugenius 1 91
E. Eugenius 2 97
Eugenius 3 119
Brank . 269 Eugenius 4 137
EBEdEgar
Edmund
304 Euſebius 73
1 303 Eutychianus 73
Edmund Ironſide 305 Evilmerodach 166
Edwy 303 Ezra . 35
Eward ſenior 301
Edward 304 F. ,
Edward the Confeßor 310
Edward Lonihanks the firſt
after theConquest. 322
Fabian 1
71
72
Edward 2 323 Felix 2 70
Edward 3 323 Felix 3 80
Edward 4 33 Fælix 4 83
Edwards 332 Fælix 5 137
Edward 6 336 Ferdinand 1 251
Egberc 299 Ferdinand 2 253
Ehud 16 Ferrex and Porrex 271
Elanius 275 Formoſus 103
Eli 18 Frederick 1I 238
Elidurus 276 Fredefick 2 240
Eldred 303 Frederick 3 250
Elizabeth Q. 337
Elon 17
Elutherius 70
Enoch 3

Gaius
1
 INDEX.

G. H.

71953 HHardicanutus - 309

Aius Arold Harefoot 306
C Galba
Galienus 205 Harold the son of Goodwin
Gelauſius I 8o 311
Gelaulius 2 118 Heber 8
Gideon 16 Heliogabalus. 202
Gratian Imp. 214 Helie Rex 276
Gratian Rex , 284 Henricus Axceps lmp. 233
Gorbodug 271 Henry 2 234
Gorboman 275 Henry 3 235
Gordianus 204 Henry 4 236
Greek Emperours concurring Henry 5 236
with theWeſtern. 241 Henry 6 239
Gregory 1 85 Henry 7 246
Gregory 2 94 Henry 1. Rex Ang. 315
Gregory 3 95 Henry 2 319
Gregory 4 98 Henry 3 325
Gregory 5 109 Henry 4 327
Gregory 6 114 Henry s 327
Gregory 7 115 Henry 6 328
Gregory 8 I 22 Henry 7 335
Gregory 9 124 Henry 8 335
Gregory 10 I 28 Heraclitus 22 I

Gregory II 133 Herod 46

Gregory 12 136 Hilarius 80
Gregory 13 149 Hircanus 46
Gregory 14 15
ISO0 Hezechiah 29
Gregory 15 153 Honorius I 90
Gurguſtus 270 Honorius 2 119
Gur guintus 275 Honorius 3 124
Guiderius 280 Honorius 4 130
Guincholinus with his wife Hormiſda 83
Martia , 275 Hyginus 69.

Jacob
 INDEX
John 5 39
1, John 6 63
John 7 94
II John 8 101
Ijago 270 John 9 102
Jair 17 John 10 104
S. James ofZebodec 59 John 111 IOS
S. James ofAlpheus 60 john 12 105
James R. 340 Johņ 13 106
James Hircapus 39 John 14 107
Jared 3 john 15 IOS
Ibzan John 16
17 109
Tehoram 26 ohn 17 109
Jehoſaphat 25 John 18 IIZ
Jehu 32 John 19 II2
Jehoabaz 31 John 20 113
Jehoiakim 31 John 21 129
Jehoikchin 31 John 22 131
Jepthah 17 John 23 136
Innocent I 79 Jonathan Maccab 43
Innocent 2 119 Joſeph 38
Innocent 3 123 Joſeph junior 39
no
Innoceni 4 127 Joiah 30
O

Innocent 5 129 ofua IS

Innocent 6 133 Jorham 28
Innocent 7 1,6 Jovinian 213
Innocent S 138 11aac II
Innocent 9 151 Judas Hircanus 48
Joapn : Ben Theſia 38 judas Macab . 42
Joach 27 Julius Cælar 189
Št. john the Apoſt. 60 Julian Apoftat 21 2
John Hircanus 43 Julius P. 1 77
John R. Ang. 321. Julius 2 142
John P. 1. 83 Julius 3 ( 146
John 2 84 Juſtinus I 213
John 3 85 Juſtinus 2 219
John 4 90 Juftinian I 219
Juſtinian
 INDE X.
Juſtinian 2 Longhobardus
222 Lotharius 261
I 230
K Lotharius 2 237
Lucius P.1 , 72
280 Lucius 2
K kinaimachus
I19
271
Lucius 3 IZI
Kimarus 275 Lucius Rex 284
King ofthe ten Tribes. 32 Lud 276
Kings of Little Britain omit . Lud - huddibras 269
ted. 297 Ludovicus Pius I 230
Ludovicus 2
23 I
L. Ludovicus Balbus 3 231
Ludovicns 4 232
LamLaendcho
LA IOS
4. Ludovicus Bavarus 5 247

Laer 270 M.
Lebbeus 61 Aath Aſermah 39
Leil 269 Madan 268
Leo Thrax Imp. 217 Magus 258
Leo Iſurus 224 Mahalaleel 3
Leo 3 225 Malgo 293
.
Leo Pap. 1 . 79 Macedonians Kings after A.
I CO 2 92 lexander 180
Leo 3 96. Macrinus 202
Leo 4 98 Mapaſſes 30
Leo 5 104 Marcus 77
Leo 6 105 Marcellus 73
Leo 7 106 Marcellus 2 147
Leo 8 107 Marcellinus 73
Leo 9 I14 Martinus I 91
LEO IO 143 Martinus 2 103
Leo II 151 Martinus 3 106
Levi 12 Martinus 4 13
Liberius 78 Martinus 5 136
Linus 67 Martinus Imp. 217
Locrine 26 % Mathathias 42

Mathathias
 INDEX
Macbias Siloale 39 Nimrod 160
S. Mathew 60 Ninus 163
$. Mathias 61 Ninias 162
Hachias Eli 38 Noab . 4
Mathias Imp.
Marius 381
Q. Mary 337 0,
Mauricius 220
Maximinus Thrax
Maximilian 1 . 23 OChu s
Odavius
124
386
Maximilian 2. 251 Otho 1 . 139
Maximianus or Orbo 3 . 233
Maximus R. 286 Otho 3 . 734
Mempricius 268 Ocho 4. 234
Merodach Baladan 165 Othoniel IS
Methufalah 4
Miltiades 74 P.
Morgan 370
Morindus 175 Armenas 64
Mordecai 36 S. Paul 63
Moſes. 12 Paulus P. 1 . 95
Paulus 2. 138
Paulus 3 . 145
N. Paulus 4.
• 147
Paulus s . 157
NNagge
A
Abuchodonoſor 165
39
Pafchalis 1 .
Pafchalis a.
97
117
Nahar 8 Pelagius 1. 85
Nehemiah 35 Pelagius 2. 8
Nero 194 Peleg
Nerva 198 Perrinax 201
Nicanor 64 S. Peter
Nicholas 64 S. Philip 60
Nicholas 1 102 Philip Evang. 64
Nicholas 3 . 115 Philippus Arabs 304
Nocholas 3 . 125 Philippicus Bardanes 223
Nicholas 4.
Nicholas .s
130 Philippo
as
239
137 Phoc 221
B6b Pius
 INDEX.
Pius P. 1 69 Semel - Abner 38
Pius 2 . 137 Semeramis 161
Pius 3 . 139 Sennacherib 164
Pius 4. 148 Severus 284
Pius S. 148 Septimius Severus 201
Pontianus 17 Sergius 1 . 93
Probus 206 Sergius 2. 98
Prochorus 64 Sergius 3 . 104
Prolomeys or Lagida. 179 Sergius 4: I 12
Seth 3 3
R. Severinus
90
Shalmaneler
R hichoboam
Eu 8
24 Shamgar
164
10
Rheſa Merullam 38 Sicillius 275
Richard 1 . 320 Sigiſmundus 246
Richard 2. 324 Simon Macab 43
Richard 3 332 Simon Zelotes 61
Rivallo 270 Simplicius 80
Rodulphus I. 245 Siricias 78
Rodulphus 2 252 Sixtus P. I. . 69
Romanus 104 Sixtus 2. .72
Rupertus. 248 Sixtus 3. 79
S. Sixtus 4. 138
Abinian 78 Sixtus 5 149
Salah 8 Solomon 21
Samothes 258 Soter 70
Sampſon 17 Stephanus I. 72
Samuel 18 Stephanus 2 . 95
Sardanapalus 162 Stephanus 3 . 96
Sarron 259 Stephanus4. 97
Sarrug 8 Stephanus 50 103
Saul 19 Stephanus 6 . 103
Selucus Nicanor 180 Scephanus 7 . 105
Seleucus Callinicus 181 Stephanus 8 . 106
Seleucus Ceraunus 181 Stephanus 9. 115
Seleucus Philoparer 182
182 Stephen Deacon 64
Sem 1 K. Stephen 316
Sylverius
 INDEX
Sylverius 84 Vi& or 3 117
Sylveſter 1 74 Vigenius R. 276
Sylveſter 2 111 Vigilius 84
Sylveſter 3 114 Vitellius 196
Symmachus 81 Vicalianus 91
Syricius 78 Vortiger 290
Syſillius 270 Vortimer 291
T. Vortiporus 293
" Acicus 206 Urbanus i 71
TATerah 8 Urbanus 2 117
Teleſphorus 69 Urbanus 3 122
Theodofius M. 215 Urbanus 4 128
Theodorius 2 216 Urbanus s 133
Theodofius 3. 223 Urbanus 6 134
Theomarcius 280 Urbanus 7 150
Theodorus I 91 Urbanus 153
Theodorus 2
104 Uterpendragon 292
S, Thomas 60 · Uzziah . 28
Tiberius I 190
Tiberius 2
Timon
220
64 IV Eftin Emperours
CO®Current with thac
Titus 197 Eaſtern Greeks 241
Tiglalath Pelefar 163 Wenceſlaus 284
Tola 17 William the Conqueront 313
Trajanus 198 William Rufus 314
Tribonianus Gallus 204
X.
Triphon
v. 184 Xerxes. 172
Valentinian 142
214 Achary
z.
95
Valerian 205 Ze
Zedechiah 31
Valentine P. 98 Zeno 217
Veſpaſian 196 Zepharinus 70
Victor 1 -70 Zerobabel 35
Vietor 2 114 Zofinus. 79

Bb b 2 An
An Index of ſomethings of eſpecial note in
the following Compendium ,
A.
Don's ſtory frought Anastaſius the Pope Ex
AAbrabam fondly suppoſed
with ridiculous fables communicates Anaftafius the
pag . 2 Greek Emperour
Apoftles Lives and Afts
87

to be the Author of the 37

book fetzira 9 Androgias betraies his
Adrian the Emperour in Country 27.9
tended to build a Church for Adelftans rare Preſent fent
the Chriſtians without Ima. him by forraigo Princes 302
ges 199 Arthars Valour and AAs
As alſo did 292
Alexander Severus his Aviragus Hector of Bri
fucceffor 202 cain 282
Adrian fourth a Pope was Athanaſius Creed Compi
choaked with a Fly 120 led in Rome 77
Alexander 3d betraies the Artaxerxes Mnemon mul
Emperour to the Saracens titude of Children 174
ib Avignion the Popes ſeatof
Alexander 6. a Devil in. ' reſidence for 70 years 136
carpats 139 S. Audry 298
Ta Alberts of Auftrin's Auſtin's works in Worce .
government of the Empire, fer-sire 294
7 things ofnore 246 Agapetusplots the Tranſ
Albion theGiant vanqui- latingthe Empire from the
ſhed by Hercules 262 French to Otho Magnus che
Agencourt yidory 224 German , 109
Amphictions MagnaCharta B.
for Grecian liberties 19
Fob, diverf
Anubis Temple,razed in Baalam,to have
BabyandFethorice
Rome for abuſing the ly
Paulina 55 cenſured Moſes 13
Pope Anterus care for re- Bards and their eſteem ,
giftring Martyrs 7h 260
Barons
 INDEX
BAYONS Wars . 323 Boniface the 9. could nei
Bagoas King-making a ther ling nor ſay 135
mongit the Perlians 174ABraien head Pope Sylve
thekias
Baprizing by Heretiques perBraz 's Oracle'
ſecondmerc
a
126
enary poy
whether to berepeated 72
Bellarmine's complaint of Soner 114
the 10. Century. 108 Wars of Bohemia 253
Beloch thought to be that Broughtons obſervations up
King of Ninevy who was on the names of the Ancedi
humbled by Jonah's preach- luvian Patriarchs 43
Burders harmleſs jeft upon
ing 163
Berenices hair made an his own ſign of the Crowns
Alteriſme 181 made Capical. 328
Beliſarius ill requital for
oor
219
ligula's fottiſh Cour
Billsageto berathly par? CiHis
eminent ſervice
193
ſed by Princes without due ſpoyles of the Ocean
peruſal 216 280
Bladuds artificial wings Cadwallader che laſt Britiſh
fail him 269 King 292
Good Biſhops Popes 67. Julius Cesar Vi& orius in
Baftards by Queens made in his Baccles 189
Biſhops 106 The varieties concerning
Bishops Martyred in Q. the time ofChriftsBirth ,how
Mary's dayes 331 . by ſomereconciled 190
The Biſhop of Carleil His a &tions and ſayings re
contradias in Parliament duced to certain heads so
Henry the fourths uſurpation Contemporaries with him
237 55
Blaſphemies ofFuliss the Clementines forged 68
third 146 Difference concerning Com
Bloudy.Controverſies 243 ſtantine's baprizing 74
Boniface's the 7.Sacriledge onsfuppoſitition
donatiConſtan
HisPope s96
and Symony 180 tines the fire
Boniface che 8. notable Feet firftkilled by Fuſtinian
cheating his Predeceſſor out the Emperour 94
of his place 130 Conftans a Nunne by the
Popes
 INDE X.
Popes Diſpenſation Married extent, and the fragments
to the Emperour Henry the added to it 34
fixth 122 The Dovein the Babylo
Popes ſucceſſively Conju- nians Enſign. fer.25.28.162
rers,from . Sylveſter che ſe The Devils policy in ad
fond III 201
Vancy men of parts
Conſtans the MonothelicesDruides power and man .
pretence to make Rome glo- ners 259
rious by plundering it 222 The names of the ſeventy
Cardinals Hats brought in Diſciples not known 63
with the Inquiſition & Sci- The ſeven first Deacons
cilian Veſpers 240 deſcribed 64
Cuſhions from Sardanapa- Depoſing of Popes in the
lus 162 Counſels of Piſa, Conſtance,
Chriſtianity when firſt and Bafil. 140
planted in Britain, 287 Dominicans and Franciſ.
Codingham Nunsdisfigure cans confirmed by Honorius
themſelves to preſerve cheir the thirdunin 124
Chaſtity 300 Danmallo the firſt crown
KingofBritain appoint
Canftantinople taken bythe ed Sant
Turk . 2 54
254 ed Dunſ
edSanc uariieses , * 272
tuar
Liberty of Conſcience ȘS. tanes pranks 304
granted by Ferdinand the Daxes Maffacre 305
firit 251 Duel between Edmund
Confecrated things gotto Ironſide and Canutus 1b .
315
beeliminatedGreeks
Cyril ache
tions
Revelie Stirs
Plutors concerning thetime
125. of keeping Eaſter 69,70
TheChurches cheifvix Egbereturns the Britiſh
gour 226,227 Hepcarchy into a Monarchy
Conſtantine the Great car 299
Ecebolius the curn-coat
‫! جنات‬full of earth
ried 12Baskets
to the Founding of S. Peters Falian the Apoſtares maſter
Church in Rome, 74 212
England whence named,
Davids infirmities 21 294 , 8C 299
Daniels Prophecy of what Interdicted fix years ,
three
 INDEX.
Ehree months & 16 daies by Fryers by whom patronized
Innocent the third 123 127
Held in Fee -Farm from the
"
Frederick the 2d, ſix times
Pope ac the yearly rent of excommunicated 240
1000 Marks per annum 321 Frederick the 1. ſtrange
Pope Elasherius acknow- memory . 239
ledgerb King Lucius to be G.
en he
Chrittst Vi ck s i nhis o w n GeitAimebete Bopublspiſhe
el',and
r of
Kingdom I 70 . John's Goſpel
Elias ſaid to reſide with Epiftles 60
Henoch in Paradice whence Galen Antonius Philitian
Adam was excluded to be 290
produced a witneſs againſt Garters Order be whom
Anti -Chrift , Rev.11. 4 began. 334
A Letter from him came Garefims Anticemple 38
to feboram ſeven years after Galaſius Index expurga-.
bis aſſumption 26 torius 80
Epiphanes a Type of Anti- Georgethe Arian B. of A
Chrift 182 lexandia, thought by ſome
The Iſle of Elie whence Eu be our S. George 212
pamed 276 Glamorgan whence na
The Empire at one time med 270
had 30 Competitors 205 Godina the Counteſs free
Exeter how advanced to ing Coventry by Ryding na
a Bid opuick 303 ked through it 210
E. * 1. lights the Popes The tale ofGlas the Gyant
Supreme 322 raiſed by S.Patrick from the
Q : Elizad Suud by a el and Baptized
dead 263
Papua 338 The uſe of the burning,
glaſs for a blinding -glaſs
94
Ouri bug of the cheif Brizantium delivered by
achers and Councels a- Proclus
eGn burning
Fa glaſs
of Ad
gaing the grand hereſies 81 of bl am
ti es
Formofus deformed uſage and hisckProgeny 2
103 Gregory the 2. Author of
Four orders of Begging the Dialogues 224
Gooſe
 INDEX .
Gooſe Feaſt of the Ro- ther of loh.Hireanw ' 43
mans 274 Hocktide when and how
Faction of Guelphs and brought in 310
Gibilines 274
Guy of Warwick 303 1.
Addus the High Prieſt
H. JA
pacifying of Alexander
Armony between the the Great 36
H ,
Hebrew , and punick Memorable paffages in K ,
Tongue 15 fames his Raigo 342
Heads of all ſort of Hifto- Jeruſalemsruineforetold
ries I
by prodegies 66
Mr.Sampſon Heles conceipe Feremieshidingofthe Ark
of the Combat between Abel and Holy Fire 36
and the Serpent that ſeduced Feſuites ancienter than ige
his Mother 2 natians 133
Henry che fourth, Empe- Inventers of manufa &tures
your vi &torious in 62 Bartles and Trades 6
deni'd aClearkſhip in a hour fob, whether Jobab Gen.
of his o.vn Foundation 236 36.33 13
Henry the fifth marryedto Joah Pope IOX
Mand Daughter of our King Foan of Orleance her carn
Henry the firſt 237 ryage and ſucceſs 328
Hannibal's death 182 John the 13.his intollera
Heliodorus incertained ble exorbitances 106
for attempting to ſeize on Fonithus ſaid to be the
the Treaſureof the Temple fourth ſon of Noah & Nim .
of Ferufalem Ib. rods Tutor 7
Hermit the firſt upon what Ireland ſubduing 320
occaſion 72 , 264 Queen Fudith married to
Herods barbarous dealing a Forreſter 300
with young, Ariftobulus and Fulian the Apoſtate at firſt
Mariamne his own wife 48 a Lecturer, 112
Pope Honorius a Mona. K.
thelite 90 K Ings of Iſrael Concur
Pope Hildebrands doings rent with the line of Fudah
115 with their Characters 33
The reſolution ofthe Mo- Kingdoms founders ter
med
 INDEX
med by the Heathen Sa M.
enrnes, their ſetlers Jupiters, Ascabeus Motto in his
and their Defendors, & In
largers Hercules's
MM .
161 Magick of diverſe fores &
in Kimbelines 23d year our from whence, 260, 176
Saviour is ſaid to be born , Pope Marcellus ftified in
280 a Stable, 73
Kings-Evil firft cured by Marcellinus ſacrificech co
Edward the Confeſſor, 311 Idols, 16.
Mahomets Alcaron 221
L. Maforah of the Jews when
Edeingof Henryon the begunzand
income
death King axbom, pranks35
Madam byMaroriaz
first, 316 and Pope -making, 104 , 105,
Laterans Pallace whepce Maximinus large dyet and
named , 74 barbarouſnes, 203
S. Laurence broyled on a Q.Maries Motto , 247
Gridiron , 205 Maximilian under påy of
Popiſh Legendscenſured, - K. Henry 8. with the Motto
349 of Ich dein, 336
Pope Liberius ſubſcribes Maurus Arch - Biſhop of
to Arianiſm , 78 Revenna , excommunicates
Pope Leo 1. ftaies Geneſe- the Pope, 91
rick andAtglas from plun- Masedons various Princes,
186 .
dering Rome, 76
Lecanies when inſtituted , Mice diſable Senacbaribs
8o Archers, 164
Leolines the Welches com- Miltiades vidory over Da
plement to Edward che El- rius regiſtred by 300 Hiſto
der, 301 rians, 172
Lilla a faithful Subject, N.
took off by interpoſing his Oab's diverſe names 2
own body, cbe Itab incend . mong the Heathen 5
=
ed to kill his Maſter King The forged names of his
Edwin, 298 Daughters in Law , eng
When London had its Nimrods purpoſe in building
name, 276 Babel diverAy cenſured, 160
Сcc Not
 INDEX
Not Nimrod but Aſher tempt to joya Nilus wich
built. Nineve, contra funium , the Red - Sea , 33
>
Gen. 10. 11 . 160 A Phanix ſeen in the daies cony
A Nicene Canon forged of the Emperour Claudius
by Popes to uphold Supre 193 RE
mary , 82 The books of Tobit and Scrit
Changing of Popes names Fudith ,held by ſome but for H
when began . 98 Sacred Poems , 37 plac
0.
, Popes Claſſes, 67
Deds effectual Sermon Phariſees Tyranny , 46 Lay
O Redeeming 200000 Pompies breach upon the
Captives, 29 Holieſt of Holies, 47 oft
Oto Purne che Apoſtle to Poyſoning of the Empe
the Chinois 60
rour Henry the 7 by a Monk
Olympiads of the Greeks 19 in the Eucharift, 246
Onias Mock - Temple in Penarchs of the Britains,
Ægypt, 44 271
Original of Idolatry, 161 Firſt Parliament , 316 af
Ordalium put upon Queen Printing invented , 250
Emmato paſs blindfold be Pitbius of Sardis enter
twixt nipe glowing Coulters tainment of K. Xerxes and
311 his whole Army, 172
An Owl affronts Fohn the 2.
23. firting in a Council to "He Qu. of Shebah how
mund.
Fourtain
136 on among the Abylines, 23
P.
- Quarels concerning Ima .
Alatine Families from ges,
Pile
whence ,
, 248 A Quarel between a Fax
-95

Palls from the Popes, cher and a Son who ſhould

whereof made,and by whom have a dead Mouſe in the
brought in , 77 time of Famine. 110
S. Paul's Life and La E R
boursi ro 61 eformation neceffitated
Thou art Pater ] not urger RenorEST
by Popes unſufferable
by the Ancients, 88 mities, 142 ; 143
Pharao , Neco's vain ar- Rowans by degrees grow
ing
 INDEX
ingAintoRarcaccher
a Monarchy, 187 7 Schoolmens firſt riſe, 125
AtrangelySouls immortality denyed
conveys away the Children by John 22 , 131
of the Town of Hame, 248 Sademy colerated by the
Richard the firſt's Axe de- Pope for three months in the
faribed by an old Poel, 320 year, 150
His three Daughcers ficly po
Seleucus built 9 Cities of
placed , 22 1 his name , 18
Robin Hood and his Out- He beftowed his fair Wife
Laws , 16 320 Strøtonice - upon his Son to
Theblaſphemous Roſary cure his malady, Ib .
ve
of the Dominicans, 333 Seven Sleepers in a Cave
William Rufus no friend for 129 years,from Deciusto
co Popery, 314 Theodocius, 204
His extraordinary frugali , Swerte executed for in
ty in Apparel, 1b. venring Gunpowder, 248
Romances diftinguiſhed Severn whence named,268
and how to be uſed , 348 Severus's decree againſt
having Kings in Britain
S. 283
Olomons wricings, 22 c. Scrutamini Scripturas, on
Solo
Samothes
ophy
Canons and the Bible preſented at the
Philoſ , 251 baptiſm of Charles si 250
Seths fons Marhematical Simplicity of conveyances
Pillars , 3 in the Conquerors daies, 314
Sem whether Melchizedeck Supremacy'of the Pope diſ
7 carded , 336, 338
bi Saul's Tyranny 20 Store Hengewhence , 291
Simeon the High Prieſt The eſpecial work of the
Autho I of the three books Sabbath . 347
of Maccabees, 40 T.

of hysista
ſing Sejar & enbrutiſh 56u-
Childr Hadden
T and s,Labbeallus,oneFudas
Barſabas , he
Servus fervoru bywom is to have cured King
fitt uſed , 85 g barus, 61
-Supremacy purchaſed from Tiberius the 2. Atrangely
Phocas by Boniface 3d 89 found a Treaſure, 320
Trenc
 INDE X.
Trent Council convented by Ander the Great, 275
the moſt impious Pasl the Ancient wiſdom and Semi
third, 146 nary's thereof in the firſt
Titles ofblaſphemy geven Monarcathy, 167
to the Pope, ... 152 : Gre Wits Scorners of
Tertullian's witry ſaying Chriſtianity, 199
concerning Nero, 195 A Senate of Women ſet up
202
Tranſlation of the Empire by The
Heliogabilu s,
106 rare love to their
Tranſlation of the Bible in- Husbands of the Wives of
to the Saxon Tongue , -230 Winſperg, : 238
Tilting by whom brought Weſtminſter Halls ſpaci .
in , 233 ouſneſs , 315
Tamberlanes uſage of Ba- William Longbeard an hy
jasetThong
the great 248 pocriti cal impottor, 375
CaſtleTark.
why, ſo cal- Woodden Chalices turn.
led. 290 ed into Glaffes. 7o

X.
ians Mirpronounce
VespaſVenetians acles,196 Xerophor's rare fetching
their oppoſires, of ioooo
153 from
Virgils fiction in making the Perſians 40.174
Æneas and Dido Contem- Xaverius's Impudency in
poraries, 3 the Edition of S. Peter's life,
Urbane the ad nick -named 59
r.
Turbane for troubling all the
Young Nobleman Nlain
World,
Univerſity not indured by 112 AbyS Baltazar of Babylon
Paul the ſecond , 138 for killing awildbeaſtwhich
Urſulahs loſswith ' 11000 he had failed to perform ,
Virgins, 286 167
Hozab's Mathematical En z.
28
gines. Ennacheribs deach how
W.
Warwick built about ZE
the
reXchh'si Valarous
ZuZiſcha
of
cauſed, 164
Aas,
23 JY 63 249
FINIS,